📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works

Vigilius of Thapsus

Works 6

Latin original · 165 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 5ch. 7 →
6:1
LIBER PRIMUS. GESTA EPISCOPORUM AQUILEIÆ ADVERSUM HÆRETICOS ARIANOS. 485 Syagrio ct Eucherio vv. cc. coss., III nonas Septembris, Aquileiæ in Ecclesia considentibus epi­ scopi, Aquilelensium civitatis Valeriano, Ambrosio, Eusebio, Limenio, Anemio, Sabino, Abundantio, Arlemio, Constanlio, Justo, Philastro, Constantio, Theodoro, Almachio, Domnino, Amantio, Maximo, Felice, Bassiano, Num:dio, Januario, Proculo, He­ t odoro, Jovino, Felice, Exsuperantio, Diogene, Maximo, Macedonio, Cassiano, Marcello. et Eustathio, episcopis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Diu citra acta tractavi­ mos.
BOOK ONE. THE ACTS OF THE BISHOPS AT AQUILEIA AGAINST THE ARIAN HERETICS. In the consulship of the most noble Syagrius and Eucherius, on the third day before the Nones of September, while the bishops were sitting in council in the church at Aquileia, with Valerianus of the city of Aquileia, and the bishops Ambrose, Eusebius, Limenius, Anemius, Sabinus, Abundantius, Artemius, Constantius, Justus, Philastrius, Constantius, Theodorus, Almachius, Domninus, Amantius, Maximus, Felix, Bassianus, Numidius, Januarius, Proculus, Heliodorus, Jovinus, Felix, Exuperantius, Diogenes, Maximus, Macedonius, Cassianus, Marcellus, and Eustathius being present: Bishop Ambrose said: We have long debated this matter apart from the formal acts.
第一卷 阿奎萊亞眾主教駁斥亞流派異端者的會議記錄。在最尊貴的敘亞格利烏斯與歐凱里烏斯任執政官之年,九月初三日(九月三日),眾主教在阿奎萊亞教會中聚集議事,與會的有阿奎萊亞城的瓦勒里安努斯,以及眾主教安波羅修、優西比烏、利墨尼烏斯、阿涅米烏斯、撒比努斯、阿本丹提烏斯、阿爾特米烏斯、君士坦提烏斯、優斯圖斯、菲拉斯特里烏斯、君士坦提烏斯、特奧多魯斯、阿爾馬基烏斯、多姆尼努斯、阿曼提烏斯、馬克西穆斯、菲利克斯、巴西安努斯、努米迪烏斯、雅努阿里烏斯、普羅庫盧斯、赫利奧多魯斯、約維努斯、菲利克斯、艾克蘇佩蘭提烏斯、狄奧根尼斯、馬克西穆斯、馬其頓尼烏斯、卡西阿努斯、馬爾凱盧斯與優斯塔提烏斯。安波羅修主教說:我們已在正式記錄之外討論了許久。
6:2
Et quoniam tanta sacrilegia a Patre Palladii et Secundiani nostris auribus ingeruntur, ut difficile quisquam credat tam aperte eos blaspbemare po­ tuisse : vel ne qua ipsi calliditate dicta sua postea negare conentur, licet de tantorum sacerdotum te­ stificatione dubitari non queat: tamen quoniam om­ nibus episcopis placet, fiant acta, ut unusquisque professionem suam postea negare non possit. Quid igitur vobis, sancti viri, placeat declarandum est. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Placet. 486 Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Disceptationes nosiræ ei re firmandae sunt scripto imperiali, ut allegentur. Sabinianus diaconus recitavit :
And since such great blasphemies of the father of Palladius and Secundianus are brought to our ears, that it is hard for anyone to believe they could blaspheme so openly: lest by any craftiness they should afterwards attempt to deny their own words, although there can be no doubt because of the testimony of so many priests: nevertheless, since it is the pleasure of all the bishops, let acts be drawn up, so that no one may afterwards be able to deny his own profession. What therefore is your pleasure, holy men, must be declared. All the bishops said: It is our pleasure. Bishop Ambrose said: Our disputes are to be confirmed by the imperial decree, that it may be cited. Sabinianus the deacon read it out:
既然帕拉迪烏斯與塞昆迪安努斯之師父的種種褻瀆之言已傳入我們耳中,以致人難以相信他們竟能如此公然褻瀆:為免他們日後用任何詭計試圖否認自己的話(雖因眾多教士的見證,此事斷無可疑):然而既是眾主教所願,便當作成記錄,使無人日後能否認自己的承認。所以,諸位聖者,當宣明你們的意願。眾主教都說:我們願意。安波羅修主教說:我們的辯論當以皇帝的敕令予以確認,好作引證。執事撒比尼安努斯宣讀如下:
6:3
Ambigua dogmatum reverentia ne dissideant sa­ eerdotes, quam primum experiri cupientes, conve- mire in Aquileiensium civitalem, ex diœcesi meritis cicellentiæ tuæ creditam , episcopos jusseramus. Neque enim controversiæ dubiae sententiæ rectius poterant expediri, quam si obortæ altercationis in­ lerpretes ipsos constituissemus antistites; ut videli­ cet a quibus proficiscuntur instituta doctrinæ, ab cis- Jem discordis erudilionis repugnantiæ solverentur. Neque sane nunc aliter jubemus ac jussimus; non univertentes præcepti tenorem, sed superfluam con- venarum copiam recolentes.
Lest the priests, doubtful in their reverence for doctrines, should be at variance, We had ordered the bishops, desiring as soon as possible to make trial, to assemble in the city of Aquileia from the diocese entrusted to the merits of your Excellency. For matters of doubtful judgment in controversy could be settled in no more fitting way than if We should appoint as interpreters the very bishops from whom arise the established teachings of doctrine, so that by the same men the contradictions of discordant teaching might be resolved. Nor indeed do We now order otherwise than We have ordered; not departing from the tenor of Our precept, but considering that a superfluous multitude of those assembling is unnecessary.
為免眾教士在對教義的敬畏上因疑惑而生紛爭,我們既盼望儘速試斷此事,便已命令眾主教從託付閣下德望之教區聚集到阿奎萊亞城。因為爭議中疑難的判斷,再沒有比這更恰當的解決之道:即由我們指派那些確立教義之人——亦即那爭執的詮釋者——為裁斷者,好叫教義的確立既出於他們,那不和教導之間的牴觸也由他們解決。如今我們所命的,與先前所命無異;並非偏離我們敕令的旨意,只是顧念前來與會之人若過多便屬多餘。
6:4
Nam quod Ambrosius, et vitæ merito et Dei dignatione conspicuus cpisco­ pus Mediolanensium civitatis, ibi muliitudinem non opus esse suggerit, ubi veritas non laboraret in plu­ ribus, si locata esset in paucis : seque eorum qui contra astarent assertionibus, et sacerdotes vicina­ rum ex Italia civitatum, satis abandeque sufficere posse suggerit, abstinendum venerabilium virorum fatigatione censuimus : ne quis vel maturo ævo gra­ vis, vel corporali debilitate confectus, vel laudabili paupertate mediocris, insuetas repetat terras, et re­ liqua. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Ecce quod Cbristianus constituit imperalor. Noluri injuriam facere sacerdo­ tibus : ipsos interpretes constituit episcopos.
For inasmuch as Ambrose, the bishop of the city of Milan, conspicuous both for the merit of his life and for God's favour, suggests that a multitude is not needed there where the truth would not labour among many, if it were established among few; and that he, together with the assertions of those who would stand against them, and the priests of the neighbouring cities of Italy, can amply and abundantly suffice: We have judged that the venerable men should be spared the fatigue, lest any one heavy with mature age, or worn out by bodily weakness, or of modest and praiseworthy poverty, should travel to unaccustomed lands, and so forth. Bishop Ambrose said: Behold what the Christian emperor has decreed. He has been unwilling to do injury to the priests: he has appointed the bishops themselves as interpreters.
既然米蘭城的主教安波羅修——他無論在生平的德行上、抑或在蒙神眷顧上都甚為顯赫——提議說:真理若立於少數人中而不在多數人中受累,那裡便不需眾多人;又提議說他自己連同那些起來反對者的辯詞,以及意大利鄰近各城的教士,已綽綽有餘:我們便判定當免去諸尊者跋涉之勞,免得有年高體弱、或為身體軟弱所累、或雖貧寒卻可稱許者,跋涉至不慣之地等等。安波羅修主教說:看哪,這位基督徒皇帝所頒佈的旨意。他不願加害於眾教士:他指派了眾主教自己作裁斷者。
6:5
Ac per hoc, quoniam in sacerdotali concilio consedimus, re­ sponde ad ea quae tibi proponuntur. Arii epistola lecta est: etiam nunc recitabitur, si tibi videtur. A principio habet blasphemias, solum Patrem æternum dixit. Si tibi videtur quod Dei Filius sempiternus non sit , hoc ipsum quemadmodum vis astrue : si damnandum putas, damna Evangelium. Præsens est ct Aposlolus, omnes Scripturæ præsto sunt, unde vis astrue, si putas non esse Dei Filium sempiter­ num. Palladius dixit. Vestro studio factum est, sicut in­ dicat lectio sacræ a vobis prolatæ, ut non esset gene- rale et plenum concilium. Absentibus consacerdoti­ bus nostris nos 487 respon.lcre non possumus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit :
And by this, since we sit in a council of priests, answer to those things which are put to you. The letter of Arius has been read: even now it shall be read again, if it seem good to you. From its very beginning it contains blasphemies: he has said that the Father alone is eternal. If it seem to you that the Son of God is not everlasting, prove this very thing however you wish: if you think it ought to be condemned, condemn the Gospel. The Apostle too is present, all the Scriptures are at hand; prove it from whatever you wish, if you think the Son of God is not everlasting. Palladius said: It has come about by your zeal, as the reading of the sacred letter brought forward by you indicates, that there was no general and full council. Our fellow-priests being absent, we cannot answer. Bishop Ambrose said:
既是如此,因我們同坐在教士的會議中,你就當回答向你所提出的問題。亞流的書信已宣讀過:若你覺得合宜,現在還可再讀一遍。它從一開頭就含有褻瀆之言:他說惟有父是永恆的。你若覺得神的兒子不是永遠的,就隨你怎樣去證明它;你若認為這當被定罪,那就定福音的罪罷。使徒書信也在此,眾經文都在手邊;你若認為神的兒子不是永遠的,就隨你從哪裡去證明。帕拉迪烏斯說:正如你所提出宣讀的那聖諭所示,這是因你們的熱衷所致,使得並無一個普遍而完全的會議。我們的同教士既不在場,我們便無法作答。安波羅修主教說:
6:6
Qui sunt consortes vestri ? Palladius dixit : Orientales episcopi. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Interim quia superiori­ bus temporibus concilium sic factum cst, ut Orien­ tales in Orientis partibus constituti haberent conci­ lium, Occidentales in Occidente , nos in Occideatis- partibus constituti convenimus ad Aquileiensium ci­ vitatem juxta imperatoris præceptum. Denique etiam praefectus Italiæ litteras dedit, ut si vellent conve­ nire, in potestate haberent. Sed quia fcierunt con­ suetudinem hujusmodi, ut in Oriente Orientalium esset concilium, intra Occidentem Occidentalium, ideo putaverunt non esse veniendum. Palladius dixit: Imperator noster Gratianus jussit Orientales venire.
Who are your associates? Palladius said: The Eastern bishops. Bishop Ambrose said: Meanwhile, since in former times the council was so arranged that the Easterners, established in the parts of the East, should hold a council, and the Westerners in the West, we, established in the parts of the West, have come together to the city of Aquileia according to the emperor's command. Moreover, the prefect of Italy also issued letters, that if they wished to assemble, it should be in their power. But since they have made a custom of this kind, that in the East there should be a council of the Easterners, and within the West one of the Westerners, therefore they thought they need not come. Palladius said: Our emperor Gratian ordered the Easterners to come.
你的同伴是誰?帕拉迪烏斯說:東方的眾主教。安波羅修主教說:然而,既然從前的會議是這樣安排的,叫設於東方境內的東方人召開一個會議,西方人在西方召開另一個,我們既設於西方境內,便照皇帝的命令聚集到阿奎萊亞城。此外,意大利的長官也頒下文書,叫他們若願意前來,便可隨意。但既然他們已成了這樣的慣例,叫東方有東方人的會議,西方境內有西方人的會議,因此他們便以為不必前來。帕拉迪烏斯說:我們的皇帝格拉提安曾命東方人前來。
6:7
Negas tu juss sse eum? Ipse impe­ rator nobis dixit se Orientales jussisse venire. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Utique jussit, qui non prohibuit huc venire. Palladius dixit: Sed ne venirent tua petitio fecit: sub spedie falsæ voluntatis hoc impetrasti, et distu­ listi concilium. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Non opus est evagari diutius; responde nanc. Bene dixit Arius solum æ­ ternum Patrem? et secundum Scripturas hoc dixit, an non? Palladius dixit: Non tibi respondeo. Constantius episcopus dixit: Non respondes , qui tandiu blasphemasti ? Eusebius episcopus dixit: Sed debebis simpliciter fidei tuæ prodere libertatem.
Do you deny that he ordered it? The emperor himself told us that he had ordered the Easterners to come. Bishop Ambrose said: To be sure he ordered it, in that he did not forbid them to come here. Palladius said: But your petition brought it about that they should not come: under the appearance of a false willingness you obtained this, and you put off the council. Bishop Ambrose said: There is no need to wander further; answer now. Did Arius say well that the Father alone is eternal? And did he say this according to the Scriptures, or not? Palladius said: I do not answer you. Bishop Constantius said: Do you not answer, you who have blasphemed for so long? Bishop Eusebius said: But you ought simply to give forth the freedom of your faith.
你否認他下過命令麼?皇帝親自告訴我們,他曾命東方人前來。安波羅修主教說:他既未禁止他們來此,那的確是命令他們來了。帕拉迪烏斯說:但你的請願才使他們不得前來:你藉著一種虛假意願的外貌取得此事,並延擱了會議。安波羅修主教說:不必再多周旋;現在就回答。亞流說惟有父是永恆的,這話對麼?他這話是否合乎眾經文?帕拉迪烏斯說:我不回答你。君士坦提烏斯主教說:你褻瀆了這麼久,如今卻不回答麼?優西比烏主教說:你總當坦然說出你信仰的自由表白。
6:8
Si a te genlilis exige­ ret qucmadmodum in Christum crederes, confiteri erubescere non deberes. Sabinus episcopus dixit : Tu petisti ut respondere­ mus hodic ex voluntate tua, et urgente te convenimus, et non exspectavimus reliquos fratres qui poterant venire. Proinde non tibi liberum est evagari. Chri­ stum dicis esse creatum ? aut sempiternum dicis esse Filium Dei? Palladius dixit : Dixi tibi ? Nos ideo scripsimus vobis ut veniremus ct convinceremus quod non recto fccissetis subrepere imperatori. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Legatur epistola Palla­ dii, utrum nobis hoc mandaverit: et docebitur quod etiam nunc fallit. Palladius dixit: Legatur plane. Episcopi dixerunt:
If a pagan were to demand of you how you believe in Christ, you ought not to be ashamed to confess it. Bishop Sabinus said: You demanded that we should answer today according to your wish, and at your urging we assembled, and did not wait for the rest of the brethren who could have come. Therefore you are not free to wander. Do you say that Christ was created? Or do you say that the Son of God is everlasting? Palladius said: Did I say so to you? We wrote to you for this reason, that we might come and prove that you had not rightly acted in misleading the emperor. Bishop Ambrose said: Let the letter of Palladius be read, whether he commanded us this: and it will be shown that even now he deceives. Palladius said: Let it be read by all means. The bishops said:
若有一個外邦人問你怎樣信基督,你也不該以承認為恥。撒比努斯主教說:你要求我們今日照你的意願作答,我們在你的催促下聚集,並未等候其餘本可前來的弟兄。所以你不可隨意周旋。你說基督是受造的麼?還是你說神的兒子是永遠的?帕拉迪烏斯說:我這樣對你說過麼?我們寫信給你們,乃是為要前來,證明你們誤導皇帝乃是行得不正。安波羅修主教說:把帕拉迪烏斯的書信讀出來,看他是否如此囑咐我們:就必顯明他如今仍在欺瞞。帕拉迪烏斯說:當然讀罷。眾主教說:
6:9
Imperatur 488 cura esset prae­ sens Sirmio, tu illum interpellasti, an ipse te compu­ lit ? Et addidit: Quid ad ista respondes ? Palladius dixit: Dixit mihi, Vade. Diximus, Orien­ tales conventi sunt? Ait, Conventi sunt. Nunquid si Orientales non fuissent conventi, nunquid nos con- venissemus? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Sequestrata sit causa Orientalium, sententiam tuam hodie quæro. Arii tibi epistola lecta est. Soles te Arianum negare. Aut da­ mna hodie Arium, aut defende. Palladius dixit: Non est auctoritatis tuæ at hoc a me quæras. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Non credimus religiosum imperatorem aliud dixisse quam scripsit. Episcopos jussit convenire:
When the emperor was present at Sirmium, did you appeal to him, or did he himself compel you? And he added: What do you answer to these things? Palladius said: He said to me, Go. We said, Have the Easterners been convened? He said, They have been convened. Surely, if the Easterners had not been convened, would we have assembled? Bishop Ambrose said: Let the cause of the Easterners be set aside; today I seek your own opinion. The letter of Arius has been read to you. You are accustomed to deny that you are an Arian. Either condemn Arius today, or defend him. Palladius said: It is not within your authority to demand this of me. Bishop Eusebius said: We do not believe that the religious emperor said anything other than he wrote. He ordered the bishops to assemble:
皇帝在西爾米烏姆時,是你去求他的,還是他親自強逼你的?他又加上一句:你對這些事如何回答?帕拉迪烏斯說:他對我說,去罷。我們說,東方人召集了麼?他說,已召集了。誠然,東方人若未召集,難道我們會聚集麼?安波羅修主教說:把東方人的事擱在一旁;我今日要問你自己的看法。亞流的書信已向你宣讀。你向來否認自己是亞流派。你今日要麼定亞流的罪,要麼為他辯護。帕拉迪烏斯說:你無權向我索求此事。優西比烏主教說:我們不信這位虔敬的皇帝會說與他所寫不同的話。他命眾主教聚集:
6:10
non potuit tibi soli contra rescri­ ptum suum dicere ut sine Orientalibus causa minime dicerctur. Palladius dixit: Si Itali soli jussi sunt convenirc ? Evagrius presbyter legatus dixit : Ut ante quatuor dies, et ante biduum responderet se adfuturum. Quid ergo exspectabas ? Ut dicis Orientalium consortium tuorum sententiam exspectandam, sic debuisti man­ dare, non promittere conflictum. Palladius dixit: Quia quasi ad concilium plenum veneram, vidi non convenisse consortes meos: ut convenirem et dicerem, secundum jussionem ege­ ritis in praejudicium futuri concilii. Ambrosius episcopus dicit : Ut hodie resideremuS, ipse exegisti.
he could not have said to you alone, against his own rescript, that the case should by no means be tried without the Easterners. Palladius said: Were the Italians alone ordered to assemble? Evagrius the presbyter and legate said: Seeing that four days before, and two days before, you answered that you would be present, why then did you wait? As you say that the agreement of your Eastern associates was to be awaited, so you ought to have given notice, not promised a contest. Palladius said: Because I had come as if to a full council, I saw that my associates had not assembled: so that I might gather and declare that you had acted by command to the prejudice of the future council. Bishop Ambrose said: That we should sit today, you yourself demanded.
他不可能單獨對你說(違背他自己的批示),叫此案非有東方人在場便絕不審理。帕拉迪烏斯說:難道單命意大利人聚集麼?長老兼使節埃瓦格里烏斯說:既然四日前、兩日前你都答應要出席,那你為何還等候呢?你既說當等候你東方同伴的意見,就該如此通知,而非答應辯論。帕拉迪烏斯說:因我曾以為是來赴一個完全的會議,卻見我的同伴未曾聚集:故我要查明並聲明,你們是按命令行事,損害了將來的會議。安波羅修主教說:今日聚會議事,乃是你自己所要求的。
6:11
Denique etiam hodie tu ipse dixisti, quia Christiani ad Christianos venimus. Christianos nos probasti. Promisisti te conflictaturum, promisisti te allaturum esse rationem. Libenter itaque accepi­ mus præfationem tuam. Optavimus ut quasi Chri­ stian is venires. Obtuli tibi epistolam Arii, quam scripsit Arius, de cujns nomine dicitis vos frequenter injuriam sustinerc. Dicitis quod Arium non sequa­ mini. Hodie aperta debet esset sententia. Aut con­ dernna illum, aut astrue quibus vis lectionibus. Et addidit : Ergo, juxta epistolam Arii, Christus Dei Filius non est sempiternus ? Palladius dixit: Nosdiximus probaturos nos Chri­ stianos, sed in concilio pleno.
In short, even today you yourself said that we Christians have come to Christians. You have proved us Christians. You promised that you would contend, you promised that you would bring forward reasoning. Gladly therefore have we accepted your preface. We desired that you might come as it were to Christians. I have offered you the letter of Arius, which Arius wrote, by whose name you say you frequently suffer reproach. You say that you do not follow Arius. Today the opinion ought to be made plain. Either condemn him, or prove it from whatever passages you wish. And he added: Therefore, according to the letter of Arius, is Christ the Son of God not everlasting? Palladius said: We said that we would prove ourselves Christians, but in a full council.
總之,甚至今日你自己也說,我們基督徒乃是來到基督徒這裡。你已證明我們是基督徒。你應許要辯論,應許要提出論據。所以我們欣然接受了你的開場白。我們盼望你能像來到基督徒這裡一樣前來。我已將亞流的書信遞給你,就是亞流所寫的,你說你常因他的名字而受辱。你說你不跟從亞流。今日當把意見說明白。你要麼定他的罪,要麼隨你從哪些經文去證明。他又加上一句:那麼,照亞流的書信,基督這位神的兒子不是永遠的麼?帕拉迪烏斯說:我們說過要證明自己是基督徒,但須在一個完全的會議中。
6:12
Non vobis responde­ mus omnino, in præjudicium concilii futuri. Eusebius episcopus dixit : Sine calliditate fidei tuæ 489 professionem debes exponere. Palladius dixit: Et quid concilio reservamus? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Omni ore condemnatio facta est in eum qui negaret Dei Filium sempiter­ num. Ncgavit Arius, hunc sequitur Palladius, qui non vult condemnare Arium. Itaque utrum hujus probanda sententia sit, consideratc : et utrum secundum Scri­ pturas dicat, aut contra Scripturas, intelligere liquet. Lectum est enim : Sempiterna virtus Dei atque divini­ tas. Dci virtus Christus est. Si igitur sempiterna Dci virtus est, sempiternus utique Christus est, quia Chri­ stus est Dei virtus.
We do not answer you at all, to the prejudice of the future council. Bishop Eusebius said: Without craftiness you ought to set forth the profession of your faith. Palladius said: And what then do we reserve for the council? Bishop Ambrose said: With one voice condemnation has been pronounced upon him who would deny that the Son of God is everlasting. Arius denied it; Palladius follows him, who is unwilling to condemn Arius. Therefore consider whether his opinion is to be approved: and whether he speaks according to the Scriptures, or against the Scriptures, it is plain to understand. For it has been read: The eternal power of God and his divinity (Romans 1:20). The power of God is Christ. If therefore the power of God is eternal, then surely Christ is eternal, since Christ is the power of God.
我們絕不回答你,以免損害將來的會議。優西比烏主教說:你當毫無詭詐地陳明你信仰的承認。帕拉迪烏斯說:那麼我們還給會議留下甚麼呢?安波羅修主教說:眾口一聲,已對那否認神的兒子是永遠之人宣告了定罪。亞流否認了,帕拉迪烏斯跟從他,因他不肯定亞流的罪。所以你們要思量他的意見是否當被認可:他所說的是合乎眾經文還是違背眾經文,明顯易見。因經上已讀過:神永恆的大能和他的神性(羅一20)。神的大能就是基督。所以神的大能既是永恆的,基督也必定是永恆的,因為基督就是神的大能。
6:13
Eusebius episcopus dixit : Hæc fides nostra est, hæc intelligentia catholica. Qui hæc non dixerit, anathema. Omnes episcopi dixerunt: Anathema. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Specialiter dicit solum Patrem sempiternum, et Filium aliquando coepisse? Palladius dixit : Arium nec vidi, nec scio qui sit. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Arii blasphemia prolata, in qua negat Filium Dei sempiternum. Hanc perfi­ diam damnas cum auctore, aut asseris? Palladius dixit: Ubi aucto'itas pleni concilii non est, non dico. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Dubitas damnare post divina judicia, cum crepuerit medius? Et addidit: Dicant enim sancti viri legati Gallorum. Constantius episcopus et legatus Gallorum dixit:
Bishop Eusebius said: This is our faith, this is the catholic understanding. Whoever shall not say these things, let him be anathema. All the bishops said: Anathema. Bishop Eusebius said: Does he expressly say that the Father alone is everlasting, and that the Son at some time had a beginning? Palladius said: I have neither seen Arius, nor do I know who he is. Bishop Eusebius said: The blasphemy of Arius has been brought forward, in which he denies that the Son of God is everlasting. This perfidy do you condemn together with its author, or do you assert it? Palladius said: Where there is not the authority of a full council, I do not speak. Bishop Ambrose said: Do you hesitate to condemn it after the divine judgments, when he has burst in the midst? And he added: Let the holy men, the legates of the Gauls, speak. Bishop Constantius, legate of the Gauls, said:
優西比烏主教說:這就是我們的信仰,這就是大公的悟解。凡不如此說的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:受咒詛。優西比烏主教說:他是否明說惟有父是永遠的,而子在某時才有開端?帕拉迪烏斯說:我既未見過亞流,也不知他是誰。優西比烏主教說:亞流的褻瀆已提出來了,他在其中否認神的兒子是永遠的。這背信之言,你是連同其作者一併定罪,還是加以主張?帕拉迪烏斯說:凡無完全會議之權柄處,我便不發言。安波羅修主教說:在神的審判之後,當他已當眾敗露之時,你還遲疑去定罪麼?他又加上一句:請眾聖者,即高盧的使節們發言。高盧的使節君士坦提烏斯主教說:
6:14
Hanc impietatem ejus hominis,et semper damna vimus, et nunc damnamus non solum Arium, sed et quicun­ quc Filium Dei non dixerit sempiternum. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Quid etiam dicit domi­ nus meus Justus ? Justus episcopus cl legatus Gallorum dixit: Qui Fi- lium Dei coæternum cum Patre non confitetur, ana­ thema habeatur. Omnes episcopi dixerunt: Anathema. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Dicant etiam Afrorum legati, qui omnium civium huc attulere sententias. Felix episcopus et legatus dixit:
This impiety of that man we have both always condemned, and now condemn, not only Arius, but also whosoever shall not say that the Son of God is everlasting. Bishop Ambrose said: What also says my lord Justus? Justus, bishop and legate of the Gauls, said: Whoever does not confess the Son of God to be coeternal with the Father, let him be held anathema. All the bishops said: Anathema. Bishop Ambrose said: Let the legates of the Africans also speak, who have brought hither the opinions of all their fellow-citizens. Felix, bishop and legate, said:
那人的這種不敬,我們向來都定其罪,如今也定其罪,不僅定亞流的罪,也定凡不肯說神的兒子是永遠之人的罪。安波羅修主教說:我主優斯圖斯又有何說?高盧的使節優斯圖斯主教說:凡不承認神的兒子與父同永恆的,當被視為受咒詛。眾主教都說:受咒詛。安波羅修主教說:請非洲的使節們也發言,他們已將其全體同胞的意見帶到此處。使節菲利克斯主教說:
6:15
Si qui Filium Dei negaverit sempiternum, et coæternum negaverit, non solus ego legatus totius Africanæ provinciae damno, sed et cunctus chorus sacerdotalis qui ad hunc cætum sanctissimum me misit, etiam ipse ante damnavit. Anemius episcopus dixit: Caput Illyrici, non 490 nisi civitas est Sirmiensis. Ego igitur episcopus illius civitatis sum. Eum qui non confitetur Filium Dei æternum et coæternum Patri, quod est sempiter- num, anathema dico; sed etiam iis qui idem non confitentur. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Audite sequentia. Et recitatum est : 'f Solum æternurn, solum sine initio, solum verum, solum immortalitatem habentem. » Ambrosius episcopus dixit :
If anyone shall deny that the Son of God is everlasting, and shall deny that he is coeternal, not only I, the legate of all the African province, condemn him, but also the whole choir of priests which sent me to this most holy assembly has likewise condemned him beforehand. Bishop Anemius said: The capital of Illyricum is none other than the city of Sirmium. I therefore am the bishop of that city. Whoever does not confess the Son of God to be eternal and coeternal with the Father, which is to be everlasting, I declare anathema; and likewise upon those who do not confess the same. Bishop Ambrose said: Hear what follows. And it was read: 'The Father alone eternal, alone without beginning, alone true, alone having immortality.' Bishop Ambrose said:
凡否認神的兒子是永遠的、否認他與父同永恆的,不僅我這全非洲省的使節定他的罪,連那差我來到這至聖會議的全體教士團也都已預先定了他的罪。阿涅米烏斯主教說:伊利里庫姆的首府不是別的,正是西爾米烏姆城。所以我就是那城的主教。凡不承認神的兒子與父同為永恆並同永恆者——即永遠者——我宣告其受咒詛;對那些不承認此事的人,也照樣宣告。安波羅修主教說:請聽下文。於是宣讀道:「惟有父是永恆的,惟有他無始,惟有他真實,惟有他擁有不朽。」安波羅修主教說:
6:16
Et in hoc damna eum, qui negat Filium Deum verum. Cum enim ipse sit veritas, quemadmodum non est Deus verus? Et ad­ didit Quid Quid ad hoc? Palladius dixit: Filium verum qui non dicat? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Arius negavit. Palladius dixit: Cum Apostolus dicat, Christum super omnia Deum, potest aliquis negare verum Fi­ lium Dei? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Ut scias quam simpli- citer verius a nobi requiratur, ecce dico ego ut dicis, sed semiplenum babeo : cum enim ita dicis, videris negare Deum verum : si autem simpliciter confiteris verum Deum Filium Dei, eo ordine astrue quo ipse propono. Palladius dixit: Ego secundum Scripturas tibi lo­ quor, verum Falium Dei Dominum dico.
In this too condemn him, who denies that the Son is true God. For since he himself is the truth, how is he not true God? And he added: What say you to this? Palladius said: Who does not say that the Son is true? Bishop Ambrose said: Arius denied it. Palladius said: Since the Apostle says that Christ is God over all (Romans 9:5), can anyone deny that he is the true Son of God? Bishop Ambrose said: That you may know how simply the more truthful confession is required of us by you, behold, I say as you say, but I hold it as only half-complete: for when you so speak, you seem to deny true God: but if you simply confess the Son of God to be true God, prove it in the order in which I myself propose. Palladius said: I speak to you according to the Scriptures: I say the Lord is the true Son of God.
在這事上你也當定他的罪,就是那否認子是真神之人。因子既自己就是真理,怎能不是真神呢?他又加上一句:你對此有何說?帕拉迪烏斯說:誰不說子是真實的呢?安波羅修主教說:亞流否認了。帕拉迪烏斯說:使徒既說基督是在萬有之上的神(羅九5),誰還能否認他是神真實的兒子呢?安波羅修主教說:好叫你知道你向我們索求那更真實的承認何等單純,看哪,我照你所說的說,但我認為這只是半全的:因你既如此說,似乎否認了真神;但你若單純承認神的兒子是真神,就照我自己所提出的次序去證明。帕拉迪烏斯說:我照眾經文對你說:我說主是神真實的兒子。
6:17
Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Verum Dominum dicis Filium Dei? Palladius dixit : Cum verum Filium dicam, quid amplius ? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Non quæro tantum­ modo ut verum Filium dicas, sed ut verum Dominum Dei Filium dicas. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Chrislus Deus verus est, secundum omnium fidem, et catholicam prorcs­ sionem ? Palladius dixit: V crus Filius Dei est. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Nam et nos per adoptio­ nem filii sumus, ille secundum proprietatem genera­ tionis divinae. Et addidit : Confiteris ergo verum Fi­ lium Dei Dominum verum esse, secundum divinita­ tem et proprietatem? Palladius dixit : Yerum Dei Filium unigenitum dico. Eusebius episcopus dtxit :
Bishop Ambrose said: Do you say the Son of God is true Lord? Palladius said: Since I say he is the true Son, what more? Bishop Ambrose said: I do not ask merely that you say he is the true Son, but that you say the Son of God is true Lord. Bishop Eusebius said: Is Christ true God, according to the faith of all and the catholic profession? Palladius said: He is the true Son of God. Bishop Eusebius said: For we too are sons by adoption, but he is so according to the property of his divine generation. And he added: Do you then confess that the true Son of God is true Lord, according to his divinity and property? Palladius said: I say he is the true only-begotten Son of God. Bishop Eusebius said:
安波羅修主教說:你說神的兒子是真實的主麼?帕拉迪烏斯說:我既說他是真實的兒子,還要怎樣?安波羅修主教說:我不單要你說他是真實的兒子,更要你說神的兒子是真實的主。優西比烏主教說:照眾人的信仰和大公的承認,基督是真神麼?帕拉迪烏斯說:他是神真實的兒子。優西比烏主教說:我們也是因收養而成為兒子,他卻是按神聖生育之本性而為子。他又加上一句:那麼你是否承認神真實的兒子,按其神性與本性,乃是真實的主?帕拉迪烏斯說:我說他是神真實的獨生子。優西比烏主教說:
6:18
Hoc ergo putas contra Scripturas, si Christus Deus verus esse dicatur? Cumque Palladius reticeret, Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Solum verum Filium Dei qui dicit, ct non vult dicere Dominum verum, videtur negare. Hoc igitur ordine confiteatur (si tamen confitetur) 491 Palla­ dius, et dicai utrum Dominum Dei Filium dicat? Palladius dixit: Cum dicat Filius: < Ut cognoscant te solum verum Dominum, et quem misisti Jesum Chri­ stum (Joan. XVII, 3),» cum affectu an veritate? Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Joannes dixit in Epi­ sto!a sua: Hic eat verus « DeMat (I Joan. v, 20). Nega hoc. Palladius dixit : Cum dicam tibi verum Filium, profiteor veram etiam divinitatem. Ambrosius episcopus dixit :
Do you then think it against the Scriptures, if Christ be said to be true God? And when Palladius kept silent, Bishop Ambrose said: He who says the Son of God is true only, and is unwilling to say true Lord, seems to deny him. Let Palladius therefore confess in this order (if indeed he confesses), and let him say whether he calls the Son of God Lord. Palladius said: Since the Son says: 'That they may know thee the only true Lord, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent' (John 17:3), is it with affection or in truth? Bishop Ambrose said: John said in his Epistle: This is the true God (1 John 5:20). Deny this. Palladius said: When I say to you 'the true Son,' I profess also true divinity. Bishop Ambrose said:
那麼,若說基督是真神,你便認為這違背眾經文麼?帕拉迪烏斯緘默不語時,安波羅修主教說:那只說神的兒子是真實的、卻不肯說他是真實之主的人,似乎是否認了他。所以帕拉迪烏斯當照此次序承認(若他果真承認),並當說他是否稱神的兒子為主。帕拉迪烏斯說:子既說:「叫他們認識你獨一的真主,並你所差來的耶穌基督」(約十七3),這是出於情感還是真實呢?安波羅修主教說:約翰在他書信中說:這是真神(約壹五20)。你否認這個罷。帕拉迪烏斯說:當我對你說「真實的兒子」,我也承認真實的神性。安波羅修主教說:
6:19
Et in hoc est fraus. Sic enim soletis dicere unam et veram divinitatem, ut Patris tantummodo, non etiam Filii veram et unam­ divinitatem dicatis. Ergo si aperte vis dicere, quia- ad Scripturas me provocas, die quod dixit evangeli- sta Joannes : < Hic est Deus verus, » aut nega dictum. Palladius dixit: Absque Filio alius genitus non est. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Christus verus Deus se­ cundum omnium fidem et catholicam professionem, an in sententia tua Deus verus non est? Palladius dixit: Virtus Dei nostri est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Non habes libertatem profitendi, ac per hoc, anathema ei qui non confite­ tur verum Deum Filium Dei. Omnes episcopi dixerunt :
And in this lies the fraud. For you are accustomed so to speak of one and true divinity, as to say it is the true and one divinity of the Father only, not also the true and one divinity of the Son. Therefore if you wish to speak openly, since you appeal me to the Scriptures, say what the evangelist John said: 'This is the true God,' or deny that it was said. Palladius said: Apart from the Son, no other has been begotten. Bishop Eusebius said: Is Christ true God according to the faith of all and the catholic profession, or in your opinion is he not true God? Palladius said: He is the power of our God. Bishop Ambrose said: You have not the freedom to profess it, and by this, anathema to him who does not confess the Son of God to be true God. All the bishops said:
這裡正藏著詭詐。因你們慣於這樣談論獨一而真實的神性,即把它說成惟獨是父真實而獨一的神性,而非也是子真實而獨一的神性。所以你既援引眾經文向我挑戰,你若願坦然而言,就說福音書作者約翰所說的:「這是真神」,否則就否認曾有此語。帕拉迪烏斯說:除了子以外,沒有別的被生者。優西比烏主教說:照眾人的信仰和大公的承認,基督是真神麼?還是照你的看法他不是真神?帕拉迪烏斯說:他是我們神的大能。安波羅修主教說:你既無坦然承認的自由,那麼,凡不承認神的兒子是真神之人,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:
6:20
Anathema habeatur qui- Christum Filium Dei, Dominum verum non dixerit. Iterum addidit: < Solum verum, solum immortalitatem- habentem. » Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Filius Dei habet im­ mortalitatem, aut non habet, secundum divinitatem? Palladius dixit: Aposlolum admittis, an non? « Rex regum, qui solus habet immortalitatem (I Tim. v!, 16).» Ambrosius episcopus dixit : De Chri to Filio Dei- quid dicis? Palladius dixit : Christus nomen divinum est, an humanum? Eusebius episcopus dixit: Secundum carnis quidem sacramentum Christus dicitur : sed idem Deus et homo est. Palladius dixit: Christus nomen carnis est, Chri­ slus nomen humanum est, et respondete vos mibi. Eusebius episcopus dixit :
Let him be held anathema who shall not say that Christ the Son of God is true Lord. Again he added: 'Alone true, alone having immortality.' Bishop Ambrose said: Does the Son of God have immortality, or does he not, according to his divinity? Palladius said: Do you admit the Apostle, or not? 'The King of kings, who alone hath immortality' (1 Timothy 6:15-16). Bishop Ambrose said: What do you say concerning Christ the Son of God? Palladius said: Is the name Christ divine, or human? Bishop Eusebius said: According to the mystery of the flesh indeed he is called Christ: but the same is both God and man. Palladius said: The name Christ is the name of the flesh, the name Christ is a human name, and do you answer me. Bishop Eusebius said:
凡不肯說基督這位神的兒子是真實之主的人,當被視為受咒詛。他又加上一句:「惟有他真實,惟有他擁有不朽。」安波羅修主教說:神的兒子按其神性是否擁有不朽?帕拉迪烏斯說:你接受使徒所言麼?「那萬王之王,惟有他擁有不朽」(提前六15-16)。安波羅修主教說:你對基督這位神的兒子有何說?帕拉迪烏斯說:基督這名是神性的,還是人性的?優西比烏主教說:按肉身的奧祕而言他確被稱為基督:但這同一位既是神也是人。帕拉迪烏斯說:基督是肉身之名,基督是人性之名,你們倒回答我罷。優西比烏主教說:
6:21
Quid superfluis immora- ris? Cum legeretur impietas Arii, qui hoc dicit de Patre, quia solus hahet immortalitatem, attulisti te­ stimonium ad consensum impietatis Arii, ex Apo- stolo, dicens: t Qui solus habet immortalitatem, et lucem habitat inaccessibilem (Ibid.).» Sed si intelligis, totius naturae dignitatem in Dei nomine expr. ssit: siquidem in Dei nomine 492 Pater et Filius designantur. Palladius dixit: Et ego vos quod interrogavi, re­ spondere noluistis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Aperte de te sententiam quaero : Filius Dei habet immortalitatem secundum generationem divinam, an non habet? Palladius dixit: Secundum generationem divinam incorruptibilis est; per carnem mortuus est.
Why do you delay over superfluous matters? When the impiety of Arius was read out, who says of the Father that He alone possesses immortality, you brought forward, in agreement with the impiety of Arius, a testimony from the Apostle, saying: 'Who alone has immortality, and dwells in light inaccessible' (1 Tim. 6:16). But if you understand it rightly, he expressed the dignity of the whole nature in the name of God; for in the name of God both the Father and the Son are signified. Palladius said: And what I asked you, you have refused to answer. Bishop Ambrose said: I ask you plainly for your verdict about yourself: does the Son of God possess immortality according to His divine generation, or does He not possess it? Palladius said: According to His divine generation He is incorruptible; through the flesh He died.
你為何在多餘之事上拖延?當亞流的不虔被宣讀出來時——他論到聖父說惟獨聖父有不朽——你竟從使徒那裡引出見證,附和亞流的不虔,說:『就是那獨一不死、住在人不能靠近的光裡』(提前六16)。但你若明白,使徒乃是用「神」這名表達了整個本性的尊嚴;因為在「神」這名之內,聖父與聖子都被指明。帕拉迪烏說:我所問你的,你卻拒絕回答。安波羅修主教說:我明白地求你對你自己作出判斷:神的兒子按其神聖的受生而言是否有不朽,還是沒有?帕拉迪烏說:按神聖的受生而言,祂是不朽壞的;但藉著肉體,祂死了。
6:22
Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Non divinitas mortua est, sed caro mortua est. Palladius dixit: Ante, vos mihi respondete. Ambrosius episcopus dixit; Filius Dei secundum di- vinitatem habet immortalitatem, an non habet ? Sed etiam fraudes et insidias tuas non secundum Arii professionem prodidisti. Et addidit: Qui Filium Dei negat habere immortalitatem, quid vobis videtur? Omnes episcopi dixerunt: Anathema habeatur. Palladius dixit: Status divinus immortalis est? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Astute et hoc, ut de Dei Filio nihil exprimas evidenter. Et ego dico, Immor­ talitatem habet Dei Filius secundum divinitatem. Aut nega, « qui habet immortalitatem. » Palladius dixit:
Bishop Ambrose said: It was not the divinity that died, but the flesh that died. Palladius said: First, you answer me. Bishop Ambrose said: Does the Son of God according to His divinity possess immortality, or does He not possess it? Indeed, you have betrayed your frauds and snares in a manner not even according to the profession of Arius. And he added: He who denies that the Son of God possesses immortality—what is your judgment of him? All the bishops said: Let him be held anathema. Palladius said: Is the divine state immortal? Bishop Ambrose said: This too is cunningly put, so that you may express nothing clearly about the Son of God. And I say: the Son of God possesses immortality according to His divinity. Either deny it, '[He] who possesses immortality.' Palladius said:
安波羅修主教說:死的並非神性,乃是肉體死了。帕拉迪烏說:你先回答我。安波羅修主教說:神的兒子按其神性是否有不朽,還是沒有?事實上,你連按亞流的宣認都不如,已暴露出你的詭詐與圈套。他又補充說:凡否認神的兒子有不朽的,你們認為該如何?眾主教都說:當受咒詛。帕拉迪烏說:那神聖的位格是不朽的嗎?安波羅修主教說:這話也說得狡猾,好叫你對神的兒子甚麼都不明說。我則說:神的兒子按其神性有不朽。你要麼否認那『有不朽』者。帕拉迪烏說:
6:23
Christus mortuus est, aut non? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Secundum carnem. Ani­ ma nostra non moritur. Scriptum est enim : < Nolite timere eos qui carnem possunt occideret animam autem non possunt (Matth. X, 28). » Cum igitur anima nostra mori non possit, putas quod Christus secundum divi­ nitatem mortuus sit? Palladius dixit : Mortis appellationem quare tu horres ? Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Imo non horreo, sed confiteor, secundum carnem meam. Est enim per quem a mortis vinculis sum revinctus. Palladius dixit: Mortem separatio facit spiritus. Nam Christus Filius Dei carnem suscepit, et per car­ nem morluus est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Scriptum est, Christum passum.
Did Christ die, or not? Bishop Ambrose said: According to the flesh. Our soul does not die. For it is written: 'Fear not those who can kill the body but cannot kill the soul' (Matt. 10:28). Since therefore our soul cannot die, do you suppose that Christ died according to His divinity? Palladius said: Why do you shudder at the word 'death'? Bishop Ambrose said: On the contrary, I do not shudder at it, but I confess it according to my own flesh. For it is the means by which I have been loosed again from the bonds of death. Palladius said: Death is brought about by the separation of the spirit. For Christ the Son of God took flesh, and through the flesh He died. Bishop Ambrose said: It is written that Christ suffered.
基督是否死了?安波羅修主教說:是按肉體死的。我們的靈魂並不死。因為經上記著說:『那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們』(太十28)。既然我們的靈魂尚且不能死,你豈以為基督是按其神性死的嗎?帕拉迪烏說:你為何懼怕「死」這字眼?安波羅修主教說:恰恰相反,我並不懼怕,乃是按我自己的肉體承認它。因為這正是我藉以從死亡的捆綁中得釋放的途徑。帕拉迪烏說:死乃是靈與體的分離所造成。因為基督,神的兒子,取了肉體,並藉著肉體死了。安波羅修主教說:經上記著基督受了苦。
6:24
Secundum carnem igitur passus est, secun­ dum divinitatem habet immortalitatem. Hoc qui ne­ gat, diabolus est. Palladius dixit: Ego Arium non novi. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Ergo male dixit Arius, cum etiam Filius Dei habeat immortalitatem secun­ dum divinitatem. Et addidit: Bene dixit, an male? Palladius dixit: Non consentio. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: 493 Cui non consentis? Anathema illi qui non explicat fidei libertatem. Omnes episcopi dixerunt: Anathema. Palladius dixit: Dicite quod vultis, ejus est divi­ nitas immortalis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Cujus ? Patris an et Fi­ lii? Et addidit : Multas impietates congessit Arius, ad alias transeamus. Et recitatum est, SOLUM SAPIENTEM.
Therefore He suffered according to the flesh; according to His divinity He possesses immortality. Whoever denies this is a devil. Palladius said: I do not know Arius. Bishop Ambrose said: Then Arius spoke wickedly, since the Son of God too possesses immortality according to His divinity. And he added: Did he speak well, or ill? Palladius said: I do not consent. Bishop Ambrose said: With whom do you not consent? Anathema upon him who does not declare the freedom of the faith. All the bishops said: Anathema. Palladius said: Say what you will; His divinity is immortal. Bishop Ambrose said: Whose? The Father's, or the Son's also? And he added: Arius has heaped up many impieties; let us pass on to the others. And there was read out: THE ONLY WISE ONE.
所以祂是按肉體受苦,按神性卻有不朽。凡否認這事的就是魔鬼。帕拉迪烏說:我不認得亞流。安波羅修主教說:那麼亞流說得邪惡,因為神的兒子按其神性也有不朽。他又補充說:他說得對還是不對?帕拉迪烏說:我不贊同。安波羅修主教說:你不贊同誰?凡不宣告信仰之自由的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。帕拉迪烏說:隨你們怎麼說,祂的神性是不朽的。安波羅修主教說:誰的神性?是聖父的,還是聖子的也是?他又補充說:亞流堆積了許多不虔之言,我們進到其他的吧。於是又宣讀了:『獨一全智者』。
6:25
Palladius dixit: Pater a se sapit, Filius autem sa­ piens non cst. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Ergo Filius non est sapiens, cum sit ipse sapientia? Nam et nos dicimus, quia ex Patre natus est Filius. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Est aliquid tam impium, tam profanum, quam, quod dixit, sapientiam Filium Dei negare? Palladius dixit: Sapientia dicitur. Qui potest sa­ pientiam denegare? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Sapiens est, an non? Palladius dixit: Sapienta est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Sapiens ergo, cum sit sapientia. Palladius dixit : Secundum Scripturas vobis re­ sporademus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Etiam sapientem (quan- tum video) Filium Dei Palladius negore conatus est.
Palladius said: The Father is wise of Himself, but the Son is not wise. Bishop Ambrose said: Then the Son is not wise, although He Himself is Wisdom? For we also say that the Son was born of the Father. Bishop Eusebius said: Is there anything so impious, so profane, as what he has said—to deny that the Son of God is Wisdom? Palladius said: He is called Wisdom. Who can deny Wisdom? Bishop Ambrose said: Is He wise, or not? Palladius said: He is Wisdom. Bishop Ambrose said: Wise, therefore, since He is Wisdom. Palladius said: We will answer you according to the Scriptures. Bishop Ambrose said: Palladius has tried (as far as I can see) to deny that the Son of God is even wise.
帕拉迪烏說:聖父是憑自己有智慧,聖子卻沒有智慧。安波羅修主教說:那麼聖子就沒有智慧,雖然祂自己就是智慧嗎?因為我們也說,聖子是從聖父所生。優西比烏主教說:還有甚麼比他所說的更不虔、更褻瀆——竟否認神的兒子是智慧?帕拉迪烏說:祂被稱為智慧。誰能否認智慧?安波羅修主教說:祂有智慧,還是沒有?帕拉迪烏說:祂是智慧。安波羅修主教說:那麼祂有智慧,因為祂就是智慧。帕拉迪烏說:我們要照著聖經回答你們。安波羅修主教說:(依我所見)帕拉迪烏竟連神的兒子有智慧都試圖否認。
6:26
Eusebius episcopus dixit: Qui negat Dei Filium sa­ pientem, anathema sit. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Anathema. Eusebius dixit : Etiam Secundianus ad hoc re­ spondeat. Cumque Secundianus reticeret, Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Qui tacet, integrum vult habere judicium. Et addidit : Solum Patrem bonum cum dicit, Filium confessus est, an regavit ? Palladius dixit : Legimus : « Ego sum pastor bonus (Joan. x, 11), » et nos negamus? Quis non dicat bonum Dei Filium? Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Ergo bonus est Christus? Palladiua dixit: Bonus. Ambrosiua episcopus dixit : Male ergo Arius de solo Patre dixit, cum etiam Filius Dei, Deus omnibus sit. Palladius dixit: Qui bonum non dicit Christum, male dicit.
Bishop Eusebius said: Whoever denies that the Son of God is wise, let him be anathema. All the bishops said: Anathema. Eusebius said: Let Secundianus also answer to this. And when Secundianus kept silent, Bishop Ambrose said: He who is silent wishes to keep his judgment intact. And he added: When he says that the Father alone is good, has he confessed the Son, or has he denied Him? Palladius said: We read, 'I am the good shepherd' (John 10:11); and do we deny it? Who would not call the Son of God good? Bishop Ambrose said: Then Christ is good? Palladius said: Good. Bishop Ambrose said: Arius therefore spoke wickedly about the Father alone, since the Son of God too is God to all. Palladius said: Whoever does not call Christ good, speaks wickedly.
優西比烏主教說:凡否認神的兒子有智慧的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。優西比烏說:讓塞昆迪安也回答這事。塞昆迪安卻保持緘默,安波羅修主教說:那緘默的人是想保留自己的判斷不受牽連。他又補充說:當他說惟獨聖父是善的時候,他是承認了聖子,還是否認了聖子?帕拉迪烏說:我們讀過:『我是好牧人』(約十11);難道我們否認嗎?誰不稱神的兒子為善的呢?安波羅修主教說:那麼基督是善的?帕拉迪烏說:是善的。安波羅修主教說:那麼亞流論到惟獨聖父就說錯了,因為神的兒子也是萬有的神。帕拉迪烏說:凡不稱基督為善的,就是說得邪惡。
6:27
Eusebius episcopus dixit : Cbristum Deum bonum confiteris? Nam et ego bonus sum. Mihi dixit, « Euge, serve bone (Matth. xxv, 21). » Et, « Homo bonus profert de thesauro suo bona (Luc. V!, 45).» Palladius dixit : Jam dixi, nunc vobis non respon­ deo usque ad plenum concilium. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Judaei dicebant, bonus est; et Arius negat quia Filius Dei bonus est. Palladius dixit 494 Qui potest hoc negare ? Eusebius episcopus dixit: Bonus est ergo Deus Fi­ lius Dei. Palladius dixit: Bonus Pater bonum Filium genuit. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Et nos bonos genuit, sed non secundum divinitatem. Deum bonum Dei Fi­ lium dicis? . Palladius dixit: Filius Dei bonus est.
Bishop Eusebius said: Do you confess Christ to be God, and good? For I too am good. He said to me, 'Well done, good servant' (Matt. 25:21); and, 'A good man brings forth good things out of his treasure' (Luke 6:45). Palladius said: I have already spoken; now I will not answer you until the full council is assembled. Bishop Ambrose said: The Jews used to say, 'He is good'; and Arius denies that the Son of God is good. Palladius said: Who can deny this? Bishop Eusebius said: Then the Son of God is good God. Palladius said: The good Father begot a good Son. Bishop Ambrose said: He has begotten us also good, but not according to divinity. Do you call the Son of God good God? Palladius said: The Son of God is good.
優西比烏主教說:你承認基督是神、是善的嗎?因為連我也是善的。主對我說:『好,你這良善的僕人』(太二十五21);又說:『善人從他心裡所存的善發出善來』(路六45)。帕拉迪烏說:我已經說過了;如今在全會議召開以前,我不回答你們。安波羅修主教說:猶太人常說:『祂是善的』;而亞流卻否認神的兒子是善的。帕拉迪烏說:誰能否認這事?優西比烏主教說:那麼神的兒子是善的神。帕拉迪烏說:善的聖父生了善的聖子。安波羅修主教說:祂也生我們為善的,但不是按神性。你稱神的兒子為善的神嗎?帕拉迪烏說:神的兒子是善的。
6:28
Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Vides ergo, quia Chri. stum, bonum Filium, non bonum Deum dicis, quod a te quaeritur. Et addidit : Qui bonum Deum Filium Dei Deum non confitetur, anathema. Omnes episcopi dixerunt: Analbema. Item recitavit, SOLUM POTENTEM. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Potens est Filius Dei an non ? Palladius dixit: Qui omnia fecit, non est potens? qui omnia fecit, minus est potens? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Ergo Arius male dixit. Et addidit: Vel in hoc damnas Arium ? Palladius dixit: Unde scio qui scit? Ego pro mo respondeo libi. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Filius Domini Dei po­ lens cst? Palladius dixit: Potens. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Deus bonus est? Palladius dixit:
Bishop Ambrose said: You see, then, that you call Christ a good Son, but not a good God—which is precisely what is being asked of you. And he added: Whoever does not confess the Son of God, God, to be good God, let him be anathema. All the bishops said: Anathema. Again it was read out: THE ONLY MIGHTY ONE. Bishop Ambrose said: Is the Son of God mighty, or not? Palladius said: He who made all things, is He not mighty? He who made all things, is He less mighty? Bishop Ambrose said: Then Arius spoke wickedly. And he added: Do you condemn Arius at least on this point? Palladius said: How do I know who knows? I answer you for myself. Bishop Ambrose said: Is the Son of the Lord God mighty? Palladius said: Mighty. Bishop Ambrose said: Is God good? Palladius said:
安波羅修主教說:可見你稱基督為善的聖子,卻不稱祂為善的神——而這正是我們向你所問的。他又補充說:凡不承認神的兒子、那位神是善的神的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。又宣讀了:『獨一全能者』。安波羅修主教說:神的兒子有大能,還是沒有?帕拉迪烏說:那造萬物的,豈不是有大能嗎?那造萬物的,難道大能較少嗎?安波羅修主教說:那麼亞流說得邪惡。他又補充說:你至少在這一點上譴責亞流嗎?帕拉迪烏說:我怎知誰知道?我為我自己回答你。安波羅修主教說:主神的兒子有大能嗎?帕拉迪烏說:有大能。安波羅修主教說:神是善的嗎?帕拉迪烏說:
6:29
Jam dixi Filium Dei unigenitum esse potentem. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Dominum polentem ? Palladius dixit : Filium Dei potentem. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Potentes (t homines sunt. Scriptum cst: i Quid gloriaris in malitia, qui po- tens es in iniquitate (Psal. LI, 3) ? » Et alibi: « Cum in­ firmor, tunc potetis sum (II Cor. XII, 10). » lllud a te requiro, ut confitearis Dominum potentem esse Dei Filium Christum : aut si negas, astrue. Nam qui unam potentiam dico Patris et Filii, sic Filium Dei dico potentem sicut et Patrem. Duhitas ergo confi­ teri potentem esse Dominum Dei Filium? Palladius dixit: Jam dixi secundum disputationem prout possumus respondemus vobis.
I have already said that the only-begotten Son of God is mighty. Bishop Ambrose said: The mighty Lord? Palladius said: The mighty Son of God. Bishop Ambrose said: Men too are mighty. It is written: 'Why do you boast in malice, you who are mighty in iniquity?' (Ps. 51:3); and elsewhere: 'When I am weak, then am I mighty' (2 Cor. 12:10). This I require of you: that you confess Christ, the Son of God, to be the mighty Lord; or, if you deny it, prove your case. For since I declare one power of the Father and the Son, I thus declare the Son of God to be mighty even as the Father. Do you then hesitate to confess that the Lord, the Son of God, is mighty? Palladius said: I have already said that, according to the disputation, as far as we are able, we answer you.
我已經說過,神的獨生子有大能。安波羅修主教說:那大能的主嗎?帕拉迪烏說:那大能的神的兒子。安波羅修主教說:人也有能力。經上記著說:『勇士啊,你為何以作惡自誇,你在行惡上有能力?』(詩五十二1〔武加大五十一3〕);又在別處說:『我甚麼時候軟弱,甚麼時候就剛強了』(林後十二10)。我向你所要的就是:你要承認基督,神的兒子,是大能的主;你若否認,就請你立論證明。因為我既宣告聖父與聖子的能力是同一的,我就如此宣告神的兒子有大能,正如聖父一樣。那麼你還遲疑不肯承認主,神的兒子,是大能的嗎?帕拉迪烏說:我已經說過,按著辯論,我們盡其所能回答你們。
6:30
Vos enim soli vultis esse judices, vos litigatores esse vultis. Non vobis respondemus nunc, sed in concilio generali et pleno respondebimus vobis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Anathema illi qui ne­ gat Dominum potentem Christum. Omne. episcopi dixerunt : Anathema. Item recitatum est : SOLUM POTENTEM, OMNIUM JUDICEM. Palladius dixit : Omnium judicem Filium Dei. Est qui dat, est qui accepit. Ambrosius 495 ep scopus dixit: Per gratiam de­ dit, an per naturam ? Et hominibus datur judicium. Palladius dixit: Patrem majorcm dicis, aut non? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Postea respondebo libi. Palladius dixit : Ego tibi non respondebo, si non respondes mihi. Eusebius episcopus dixit:
For you alone wish to be the judges, you wish to be the disputants. We do not answer you now, but in a general and full council we will answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: Anathema upon him who denies that Christ the Lord is mighty. All the bishops said: Anathema. Again it was read out: THE ONLY MIGHTY ONE, JUDGE OF ALL. Palladius said: The Son of God is judge of all. There is one who gives, there is one who has received. Bishop Ambrose said: Did He give by grace, or by nature? Judgment is given to men also. Palladius said: Do you say the Father is greater, or not? Bishop Ambrose said: I will answer you afterward. Palladius said: I will not answer you, if you do not answer me. Bishop Eusebius said:
因為惟有你們想作審判官,你們想作爭辯者。我們現在不回答你們,乃要在普世而完整的會議中回答你們。安波羅修主教說:凡否認基督是主、是大能者的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。又宣讀了:『獨一全能者,萬有的審判者』。帕拉迪烏說:神的兒子是萬有的審判者。有一位賜下,有一位領受。安波羅修主教說:祂是憑恩典賜下,還是憑本性?審判的權柄連人也得著。帕拉迪烏說:你說聖父更大,還是不?安波羅修主教說:我以後再回答你。帕拉迪烏說:你若不回答我,我就不回答你。優西比烏主教說:
6:31
Nisi impietatem Arii ex ordine damnaveris, interrogandi tibi non dabimus facullatem. Palladius dixit: Non tibi respondeo. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Filius Dei (sicut lectum est) judex est, aut non? Palladius dixit: Si non respondes mihi, ego tibi ut impio non respondeo. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Habes professionem meam, qua respondebo tibi. Interim perlegatur epi­ stola Arii. Et addidit : In epistola Arii invenies et hoc sacrilegium quod tu moliris. Palladius dixit: Ego quæ interrogo, non respon­ detis. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Filium Dei Deum æqua­ lem dicimus. Palladius dixit; Tu judex es, tui exceptores hic sunt. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Scribant tui, qui volunt. Palladius dixit:
Unless you first condemn the impiety of Arius in due order, we will give you no opportunity to ask questions. Palladius said: I do not answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: Is the Son of God (as has been read) judge, or not? Palladius said: If you do not answer me, I do not answer you, as an impious man. Bishop Ambrose said: You have my profession, by which I will answer you. Meanwhile let the letter of Arius be read through. And he added: In the letter of Arius you will find this very sacrilege which you are contriving. Palladius said: To what I ask, you give no answer. Bishop Eusebius said: We say that the Son of God is God, equal. Palladius said: You are the judge, and your recorders are here. Bishop Ambrose said: Let your own men write, whoever wish. Palladius said:
你若不先按次序譴責亞流的不虔,我們就不給你提問的機會。帕拉迪烏說:我不回答你。安波羅修主教說:神的兒子(正如所宣讀的)是審判者,還是不是?帕拉迪烏說:你若不回答我,我就不回答你這不虔的人。安波羅修主教說:你已有我的宣認,我必憑此回答你。同時讓亞流的書信被宣讀一遍。他又補充說:在亞流的書信中,你必找到你正在圖謀的這同一褻瀆。帕拉迪烏說:我所問的,你們都不回答。優西比烏主教說:我們宣認神的兒子是神,與聖父同等。帕拉迪烏說:你是審判官,你的記錄員都在這裡。安波羅修主教說:讓你自己的人,凡願意的,都來記錄。帕拉迪烏說:
6:32
Pater major est, aut non? Eusebius episcopus dixit : Secundum divinitatem æqualis est Filius Patri. Habes in Evangelio quod Judæi persequebantur eum, quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et Patrem suum dicebat Deum, æqua­ lem se faciens Deo (Joan. v, 18). Quod ergo impii persequentes confessi sunt, nos credentes negare non possumus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Et alibi habes : < Qui cum esset in forma Dei, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo, sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, obe­ diens usque ad mortem (Philip. i!, 6), » Et addidit : Vi­ des quia in forma Dei æqualis est? i Et formam, in­ quit, servi accepit.
Is the Father greater, or not? Bishop Eusebius said: According to divinity the Son is equal to the Father. You have in the Gospel that the Jews persecuted Him, because He not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God His own Father, making Himself equal to God (John 5:18). What therefore the impious confessed in persecuting Him, we who believe cannot deny. Bishop Ambrose said: And elsewhere you have: 'Who, although He was in the form of God, did not think it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, obedient unto death' (Phil. 2:6-8). And he added: You see that in the form of God He is equal? 'And He took,' it says, 'the form of a servant.'
聖父更大,還是不?優西比烏主教說:按神性而言,聖子與聖父同等。你在福音書裡有此記載:猶太人逼迫祂,因祂不但犯了安息日,並且稱神為祂自己的父,將自己和神當作同等(約五18)。那麼那些不虔之人在逼迫祂時所承認的,我們這信的人怎能否認?安波羅修主教說:在別處你也有:『祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式,存心順服,以至於死』(腓二6–8)。他又補充說:你看,祂在神的形像裡是同等的吧?經上說:『祂取了奴僕的形像』。
6:33
In quo ergo minor est? Secun­ dum formam utiquc servi, non Dci. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Sicut in forma servi con­ stitutus, inferior servo non fuit, ita in forma Dei constitutus, inferior Deo esse non potuit. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Aut die quia secun­ dum divinitatem minor est Filius Dei. Palladius dixit: Paler major est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Secundum carnem. Palladius dixit: a Qui me misit, major est me. » Caro missa 496 est a Deo, aut Filius Dei? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Falsari a vobis divinas Scripturas hodie comprobamus. Sic enim scriptum est: « Pacem meam do vobis, pacem meam relinquo vo­ bis. Non turbetur cor vestrum. Non quomodo hic mun­ dus dat, et ego do vobis.
In what, then, is He less? Surely according to the form of a servant, not of God. Bishop Eusebius said: Just as, being established in the form of a servant, He was not inferior to a servant, so, being established in the form of God, He could not be inferior to God. Bishop Ambrose said: Or else say that according to His divinity the Son of God is less. Palladius said: The Father is greater. Bishop Ambrose said: According to the flesh. Palladius said: 'He who sent me is greater than I.' Was it the flesh that was sent by God, or the Son of God? Bishop Ambrose said: We prove today that the divine Scriptures are being falsified by you. For thus it is written: 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave with you. Let not your heart be troubled. Not as this world gives do I give to you.'
那麼祂在甚麼事上較小?必然是按奴僕的形像,而非按神的形像。優西比烏主教說:正如祂取了奴僕的形像,並不低於僕人,照樣祂既在神的形像裡,也不能低於神。安波羅修主教說:否則你就說神的兒子按其神性是較小的。帕拉迪烏說:聖父更大。安波羅修主教說:是按肉體而言。帕拉迪烏說:『那差我來的,比我更大。』被神所差的,是肉體呢,還是神的兒子?安波羅修主教說:我們今天證明聖經正被你們竄改。因為經上這樣記著:『我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們。你們心裡不要憂愁。我所賜的,不像這世界所賜的。』
6:34
Si diligeretis me gauderetis, quia dixi, Vado ad Patrem, quia Pater major me est (Joan. XIV, 27).) Non dixit, Qui me misit, major me est. Palladius dixit : Pater major est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Anathema illi qui ad divinas Scripturas addit aliquid aut minuit. Omnes episcopi dixerunt; Anathema. Ambrosius episcopus :dixit : Secundum carnem Fi­ lius minor est Patre, secundum divinitatem æqualis est Patri. Legi igitur æqualem Dei Filium Patri, sicut jam et prolata exemplaria testantur. Secundum carnem autem quid miraris minorem, cum dixerit se servum, cum dixerit se lapidem, cum dixerit se mi­ norem angelis, quia scriptum est, < Minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis (Psal. VIII, 6)?
'If you loved me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go to the Father; for the Father is greater than I' (John 14:27-28). He did not say, 'He who sent me is greater than I.' Palladius said: The Father is greater. Bishop Ambrose said: Anathema upon him who adds anything to, or subtracts anything from, the divine Scriptures. All the bishops said: Anathema. Bishop Ambrose said: According to the flesh the Son is less than the Father; according to His divinity He is equal to the Father. I have therefore read that the Son of God is equal to the Father, as the very copies already produced bear witness. But according to the flesh, why do you marvel that He is less, since He called Himself a servant, since He called Himself a stone, since He called Himself less than the angels, because it is written, 'You made Him a little lower than the angels' (Ps. 8:6)?
『你們若愛我,就必喜樂,因我說:我往父那裡去;因為父比我大』(約十四27–28)。祂並沒有說:『那差我來的,比我大』。帕拉迪烏說:聖父更大。安波羅修主教說:凡在聖經上有所增添或刪減的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。安波羅修主教說:按肉體而言,聖子小於聖父;按神性而言,祂與聖父同等。我既已讀出神的兒子與聖父同等,正如已呈上的抄本所見證的。至於按肉體,你何必驚奇祂較小呢?既然祂稱自己為僕人,稱自己為石頭,稱自己比天使小,因為經上記著:『你叫祂比天使微小一點』(詩八5〔武加大八6〕)?
6:35
» Palladius dixit : Impie vos asserentes video : non vobis respondemus sine auditorihus. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Nemo ab eo requirat seu­ tentiam qui tam innumcris sententiis blasphemavit. Palladius dixit : Non vobis respondemus. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Ab omnibus j im damna­ tus est Palladius. Arii blasphemiæ multo minores sunt quam Palladii. Et cum Palladius surrexisset atque foras exire voluisset: Ideo, inquit, surrexit Pal­ ladius, quoniam apertis Scripturarum testimoniis convincendum esse se cernit, sicut jam convictus est. Sic enim lectum est, secundum divinitatem quod æqualis PaLri Filius sit. Accipiat autem quia Filius Dei secundum divinitatem majorem non habet. Scriptum est:
Palladius said: I see that you make your assertions impiously; we do not answer you without hearers. Bishop Sabinus said: Let no one require a verdict from him who has blasphemed with so countless verdicts. Palladius said: We do not answer you. Bishop Sabinus said: Palladius has already been condemned by all. The blasphemies of Arius are far less than those of Palladius. And when Palladius had risen and wished to go outside: For this reason, he said, Palladius has risen, because he perceives that he must be convicted by the open testimonies of the Scriptures, as he has already been convicted. For it has thus been read that, according to divinity, the Son is equal to the Father. Let him accept also that the Son of God, according to His divinity, has none greater. It is written:
帕拉迪烏說:我看你們的主張是不虔的;沒有聽眾在場,我們不回答你們。撒比努斯主教說:誰也不要向這以無數言論褻瀆的人求取判斷。帕拉迪烏說:我們不回答你們。撒比努斯主教說:帕拉迪烏已被眾人定罪了。亞流的褻瀆遠少於帕拉迪烏的。帕拉迪烏站起來想要出去,(撒比努斯)說:帕拉迪烏所以起身,正因他看出自己必被聖經明確的見證所駁倒,正如他已被駁倒一樣。因為經上既已宣讀,按神性而言聖子與聖父同等。讓他也承認,神的兒子按其神性沒有比祂更大的。經上記著:
6:36
< Abrahæ cum repromisisset Deus quo­ niam nullum alium habebat majorem, per quem jura­ ret, juravit per semetipsum (Hebr. VI, 13).) Vides igi- tur Scripturam, quia nullum alium majorem habet per quem juraret. Filius autem est, de quo dicilur quoniam ipse visus est Ahrahae. Unde et ait : « Abra­ ham diem meum vidit, et gavisus eat (Joan. VIII, 56. » Palladius dixit: < Pater major eat. » Eusebius episcopus dixit: Quando ut Deus locutus, majorem non habuit; quando ut homo locutus, ma­ jorem habuit. Palladius dixit : Pater genuit Filium, 497 Pater misit Filium. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Anathema illi qui nc­ gat Filium secundum divinitatem æqualem Patri. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Anathema.
'When God made promise to Abraham, since He had no other greater by whom to swear, He swore by Himself' (Heb. 6:13). You see therefore the Scripture, that He has no other greater by whom to swear. But it is the Son of whom it is said that He Himself was seen by Abraham. Whence also He says, 'Abraham saw my day, and rejoiced' (John 8:56). Palladius said: 'The Father is greater.' Bishop Eusebius said: When He spoke as God, He had none greater; when He spoke as man, He had one greater. Palladius said: The Father begot the Son, the Father sent the Son. Bishop Ambrose said: Anathema upon him who denies that the Son is equal to the Father according to His divinity. All the bishops said: Anathema.
『神向亞伯拉罕應許的時候,因為沒有比自己更大可以指著起誓的,就指著自己起誓』(來六13)。可見你從聖經看出,祂沒有別的更大者可以指著起誓。而那位被說是親自向亞伯拉罕顯現的,乃是聖子。所以祂也說:『亞伯拉罕看見我的日子,就快樂』(約八56)。帕拉迪烏說:『聖父更大。』優西比烏主教說:當祂以神的身分說話時,祂沒有更大者;當祂以人的身分說話時,祂就有更大者。帕拉迪烏說:聖父生了聖子,聖父差了聖子。安波羅修主教說:凡否認聖子按其神性與聖父同等的,當受咒詛。眾主教都說:當受咒詛。
6:37
Palladius dixit: Filius subjectus Patri, Filius prae­ cepta Patris custodit. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Subjectus secundum carnis rationem. Cæterum et ipse meministi quia legisti, « Nemo venit ad me, nisi quem Pater attraxe­ rit (Joan. VI, 44). » Sabinus episcopus dixit: Dicat si secundum divi­ nitatem subjectus est Patri, an secundum incarna­ tionem. Palladius dixit : Ergo Pater maior est. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Et alibi scriptum est: « Fidelia Deus : per quem vocati estis in communionem Filii ejus (I Cor. i, 9).» Ego dico Patrem majorem esse secundum carnis assumptionem, quam suscepit Filius Dei, non secundum divinitatem. Palladius dixit : Quæ enim comparatio est Filii Dei?
Palladius said: The Son is subject to the Father; the Son keeps the commandments of the Father. Bishop Ambrose said: Subject according to the principle of the flesh. Moreover, you yourself remember that you have read, 'No one comes to me unless the Father draw him' (John 6:44). Bishop Sabinus said: Let him say whether He is subject to the Father according to His divinity, or according to His incarnation. Palladius said: Then the Father is greater. Bishop Ambrose said: And elsewhere it is written: 'God is faithful: by whom you were called into the fellowship of His Son' (1 Cor. 1:9). I say that the Father is greater according to the assumption of the flesh which the Son of God took on, not according to His divinity. Palladius said: For what comparison is there with the Son of God?
帕拉迪烏說:聖子順服聖父,聖子遵守聖父的命令。安波羅修主教說:祂是按肉體的緣故而順服。再者,你自己記得你讀過:『若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的』(約六44)。撒比努斯主教說:讓他說明,祂是按神性順服聖父,還是按道成肉身。帕拉迪烏說:那麼聖父更大。安波羅修主教說:在別處也記著:『神是信實的,你們原是被祂所召,好與祂兒子一同得分』(林前一9)。我說聖父之所以更大,乃是按神的兒子所取的肉體而言,並非按神性。帕拉迪烏說:神的兒子有甚麼可比之物呢?
6:38
Et caro potest dicere, Deus me major est. Caro loquebatur, aut divinitas, quia ibi erat caro? Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Caro sine anima non loquitur. Eusebius episcopus dixit: Deus in carne loqueba­ tur secundum carnem, quando dicebat : c Quid me persequimini hominem (Joan. VIII, 40)? » Quis hoc dixit? Palladius dixit: Filius Dei. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Deus ergo Filius Dei est secundum divini tatem, et homo est secundum carnem. Palladius dixit: Carnem suscepit. Eusebius episcopus dixit : Ergo humanis verbis usus est? Palladius dixit: Carnem humanam suscepit. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Dicat quia non secun­ dum divinitatem Apostolus dixit subjectum, sed se­ cundum carnem.
Even the flesh can say, 'God is greater than I.' Was it the flesh that spoke, or the divinity, since the flesh was there? Bishop Ambrose said: Flesh without a soul does not speak. Bishop Eusebius said: God in the flesh spoke according to the flesh, when He said, 'Why do you persecute me, a man?' (John 8:40). Who said this? Palladius said: The Son of God. Bishop Ambrose said: Therefore the Son of God is God according to His divinity, and man according to the flesh. Palladius said: He took flesh. Bishop Eusebius said: Then He used human words? Palladius said: He took human flesh. Bishop Ambrose said: Let him say that the Apostle called Him subject not according to His divinity, but according to the flesh.
連肉體也能說:『神比我大。』說話的是肉體呢,還是神性,既然那裡有肉體?安波羅修主教說:沒有靈魂的肉體並不說話。優西比烏主教說:神在肉體中按肉體說話,當祂說:『你們為甚麼想要殺我這個人?』(約八40)這話是誰說的?帕拉迪烏說:神的兒子。安波羅修主教說:那麼神的兒子按其神性是神,按肉體是人。帕拉迪烏說:祂取了肉體。優西比烏主教說:那麼祂用了人的話語?帕拉迪烏說:祂取了人的肉體。安波羅修主教說:那麼讓他承認,使徒稱祂為順服的,並非按神性,乃是按肉體。
6:39
Scriplum est enim : « Humiliavit se­ metipsum, factus obediens usque ad mortem (Phi­ lip. II, 8). » In quo ergo mortem gustavit? Palladius dixit: Quia se humiliavit. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Non divinilas, sed caro humiliata est atque subjecLa. Et addidit: Creaturam perfectam bene dixit Arius, an male dixit ? Palladius dixit: Ego tibi non respondeo, auctori­ talem non habenti. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Profitere quod vis. Palladius dixit: Non respondeo vobis. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Pro Ario non respondes ? ad interrogata non respondes? Palladius dixit: Pro Ario ego non respondi. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Usque adeo 498 respon­ disti, ut Filium Dei negares potentem, negares ve­ rum Deum.
For it is written: 'He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death' (Phil. 2:8). In what, then, did He taste death? Palladius said: Because He humbled Himself. Bishop Ambrose said: It was not the divinity, but the flesh, that was humbled and made subject. And he added: Did Arius speak well when he called Him a perfect creature, or did he speak ill? Palladius said: I do not answer you, who have no authority. Bishop Ambrose said: Profess what you will. Palladius said: I do not answer you. Bishop Sabinus said: Do you not answer for Arius? Do you not answer the questions put to you? Palladius said: I have not answered for Arius. Bishop Sabinus said: You have answered to this extent—that you have denied the Son of God to be mighty, denied Him to be true God.
因為經上記著:『祂自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死』(腓二8)。那麼祂是在甚麼事上嘗了死味?帕拉迪烏說:因祂自己卑微了。安波羅修主教說:被卑微並順服的並非神性,乃是肉體。他又補充說:亞流稱祂為一個完全的受造物,他是說得對,還是說得不對?帕拉迪烏說:我不回答你這沒有權柄的人。安波羅修主教說:隨你宣認甚麼。帕拉迪烏說:我不回答你們。撒比努斯主教說:你不為亞流回答嗎?你對所問的不回答嗎?帕拉迪烏說:我並沒有為亞流回答。撒比努斯主教說:你已回答到這地步——你否認了神的兒子有大能,否認了祂是真神。
6:40
Palladius dixit: Ego te judicem non patior, quem impietatis arguo. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Ipse nos coegisti sederc. Palladius dixit: Mandavi ut sederetis, ut argue­ rem vos. Quare subripuistis imperatori? Ut plenum concilium non esset, obripuistis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Cum Arii impietates te­ gerentur, et impietas tua paritcr condemnata esi, quae consensit Arianæ impietati. Placuit tibi in media epistolæ lectione proponere quod volebas. Respon­ sum tibi est, quemadmodum Patrem majorem dixe­ rit Filius Dei, eo quod secundum carnis susceptio­ nem Filius majorem Patrem dixerit.
Palladius said: I will not endure you as judge, whom I accuse of impiety. Bishop Sabinus said: You yourself compelled us to sit. Palladius said: I gave order that you should sit, so that I might accuse you. Why did you go behind the emperor's back? You acted by stealth, so that there should not be a full council. Bishop Ambrose said: When the impieties of Arius were uncovered, your own impiety was likewise condemned, which has consented to the Arian impiety. It pleased you, in the middle of the reading of the letter, to propose what you wished. You have been answered as to how the Son of God called the Father greater, namely because, according to the assumption of the flesh, the Son called the Father greater.
帕拉迪烏說:我不能容你作審判官,我控告你不虔。撒比努斯主教說:是你自己強迫我們坐下的。帕拉迪烏說:我吩咐你們坐下,是為要控告你們。你們為何瞞著皇帝行事?你們暗中行事,使全會議不得召開。安波羅修主教說:當亞流的諸般不虔被揭露時,你自己的不虔也同樣被定了罪,因它附和了亞流派的不虔。你在書信宣讀到一半時,竟隨意提出你所要的。你已得了回答:神的兒子稱聖父更大,乃是因為按取肉體而言,聖子才稱聖父更大。
6:41
Proposuisti etiam subjectum esse Filium Dei, et in hoc respon­ sum tibi est, quia subjeclus Filius Dei secundum carnem esi, non secundum divinitatem. Habes pro­ fessionem nostram, nunc audi caetera. Quoniam tibi responsum est, responde ad ea quae leguntur. Palladius dixit: Non tibi respondeo, quia quæcun­ que ego dixi, non sunt scripta. Vestra tantummodo scribuntur verba. Non vobis respondeo. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Omnia vides scribi. De­ nique quæ scripta sunt, abundant ad tuae impietatis indicium. Et addidit: Creaturam dicis Christum, an negas ? Palladius dixit: Non respondeo. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Ante horam citra actam, cum legeretur quia Arius dixit creaturam Christum, negasti.
You also proposed that the Son of God is subject, and on this point you have been answered: that the Son of God is subject according to the flesh, not according to His divinity. You have our profession; now hear the rest. Since you have been answered, answer to the things that are being read. Palladius said: I do not answer you, because whatever I have said is not written down. Only your words are written down. I do not answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: You see that everything is being written. Indeed, the things that have been written are abundant enough as evidence of your impiety. And he added: Do you call Christ a creature, or do you deny it? Palladius said: I do not answer. Bishop Ambrose said: A while ago, when it was read that Arius called Christ a creature, you denied it.
你也提出神的兒子是順服的,在這一點上你也已得了回答:神的兒子是按肉體順服,並非按神性。你已有我們的宣認;如今要聽其餘的。既然你已得了回答,就請回答所宣讀的內容。帕拉迪烏說:我不回答你,因為凡我所說的都沒有記下來。只有你們的話被記下來。我不回答你們。安波羅修主教說:你看,一切都在被記錄。事實上,已記下來的,足以充分證明你的不虔。他又補充說:你稱基督為受造物嗎,還是否認?帕拉迪烏說:我不回答。安波羅修主教說:方才當宣讀到亞流稱基督為受造物時,你曾否認過。
6:42
Oblatum est tibi ut damnares perfidiam, noluisti. Vel nunc dic, utrum natus ex Patre Chri­ stus sit, an creatus. Palladius dixit: Si vultis, exceptores nostri ve­ niant, et sic totum excipiatur. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Adducat suos exceptores. Palladius dixit : Pleno concilio vobis responde­ bimus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: AUalus in tractatu Ni­ cæni concilii subscripsit. Neget factum quia venit ad concilium. Dicat hodie utrum subscripserit in tractatu Nicaeni concilii, an non. Cumque Attalus reticeret, Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Attalus presbyter, licet inter Arianos sit, ta­ men habet auctoritalem loquendi.
You were offered the chance to condemn the perfidy, and you would not. Or at least now say whether Christ was born of the Father, or created. Palladius said: If you wish, let our recorders come, and so let everything be taken down. Bishop Sabinus said: Let him bring forward his own recorders. Palladius said: In a full council we will answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: Attalus subscribed in the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea. Let him deny that he came to the council. Let him say today whether he subscribed in the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea, or not. And when Attalus kept silent, Bishop Ambrose said: Attalus the presbyter, although he is among the Arians, nevertheless has the authority to speak.
曾有機會讓你譴責這背道之說,你卻不肯。或者至少現在說明:基督是從聖父所生,還是受造的。帕拉迪烏說:你們若願意,讓我們的記錄員前來,這樣好把一切都記下來。撒比努斯主教說:讓他帶他自己的記錄員前來。帕拉迪烏說:在全會議中我們才回答你們。安波羅修主教說:阿塔魯斯在尼西亞會議的記錄上署過名。讓他否認自己曾來到那會議。讓他今天說明,他是否在尼西亞會議的記錄上署過名。阿塔魯斯卻保持緘默,安波羅修主教說:阿塔魯斯長老雖在亞流派中,仍有發言的權柄。
6:43
Libere profiteatur utrum subscripserit in tractatu Nicæni concilii sub episcopo suo Agrippino, an non. Attalus dixit :499 Jam dixisti me aliquoties damnatum, non tibi respondeo. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Subscripsisti in tractatu concilii Nicæni, aut non? Attalus dixit : Non tibi respondeo. Palladius dixit : Modo vultis tractatum plenum haberi, aut non ? Chromatius presbyter dixit: Creaturam non negasti. potentiam negasti, omnia negasti quae fides catholica profitetur. Sabinus episcopus dixit : Testes sumus nos Atta­ tum subscripsisse in concilio Nicæno, et nunc nolle respondere. Quid cunctis videtur? Cumque Attalus reticeret, Ambrosius episcopus dixit:
Let him freely profess whether he subscribed in the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea under his own bishop Agrippinus, or not. Attalus said: You have already said several times that I am condemned; I do not answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: Did you subscribe in the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea, or not? Attalus said: I do not answer you. Palladius said: Do you wish the proceedings to be held in full, or not? Chromatius the presbyter said: You did not deny the creature; you denied the power; you denied everything that the catholic faith professes. Bishop Sabinus said: We are witnesses that Attalus subscribed in the Council of Nicaea, and now refuses to answer. What seems good to all? And when Attalus kept silent, Bishop Ambrose said:
讓他自由地宣認,他是否在他自己的主教阿格里皮努斯之下,於尼西亞會議的記錄上署過名。阿塔魯斯說:你已經多次說我被定罪了;我不回答你。安波羅修主教說:你在尼西亞會議的記錄上署過名嗎,還是沒有?阿塔魯斯說:我不回答你。帕拉迪烏說:你們是否願意這會議完整地召開,還是不?克羅馬提烏長老說:你沒有否認受造物,你否認了大能,你否認了大公信仰所宣認的一切。撒比努斯主教說:我們可以作證,阿塔魯斯在尼西亞會議上署過名,如今卻拒絕回答。眾人有何見解?阿塔魯斯卻保持緘默,安波羅修主教說:
6:44
Dicat utrum subscripserit in tractatu concilii Nicæni, aut non. Palladius dixit: Exceptor vester et noster stent, et omnia scribant. Valerianus episcopus dixit : Jam quæ dixisti et negasti, scripta sunt omnia. Palladius dixit: Dicite quod vultis. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Quia sæpius vult dam­ nari Palladius, qui jam frequenter damnatus est, lego epistolam Arii, quam ille noluit condemnare. Profi­ temini quod vobis videtur. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Legatur. Et recitata est : NATO AUTEM NON PUTATIVE, et re­ liqua. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Respondi tibi de ma- jore, respondi tibi et de subjecto, nunc et ipse re­ sponde. Palladius dixit:
Let him say whether he subscribed in the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea, or not. Palladius said: Let your recorder and ours stand by, and let them write everything down. Bishop Valerianus said: The things you have already said and denied are all written down. Palladius said: Say what you will. Bishop Ambrose said: Since Palladius, who has already frequently been condemned, more often wishes to be condemned, I read the letter of Arius, which he refused to condemn. Profess what seems good to you. All the bishops said: Let it be read. And it was read out: 'BORN, MOREOVER, NOT IN APPEARANCE,' and the rest. Bishop Ambrose said: I have answered you concerning the 'greater,' I have answered you also concerning the 'subject'; now you yourself answer. Palladius said:
讓他說明,他是否在尼西亞會議的記錄上署過名。帕拉迪烏說:讓你們的記錄員和我們的記錄員都在場,讓他們把一切都記下來。瓦勒利安主教說:你已經說過並否認的事,全都記下來了。帕拉迪烏說:隨你們怎麼說。安波羅修主教說:既然帕拉迪烏——這已經屢次被定罪的人——更是常想被定罪,我便宣讀亞流那封他不肯譴責的書信。請你們宣告你們的看法。眾主教都說:宣讀吧。於是宣讀了:『而且祂是被生的,並非僅是表面上的』,以及其餘的話。安波羅修主教說:論到「更大」我已回答了你,論到「順服」我也已回答了你;現在輪到你自己回答。帕拉迪烏說:
6:45
Non respondebo, nisi auctores veniant post dominicam diem. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Veneras tractaturus, sed posteaqoam objeci tibi, vidisti Arii epistolam, quam damnare noluisti, asserere autem non potes : idcirco nunc refugis et cavillaris. Plenarie ipsam recitato : ad singula die. Utrum Christus creatus videatur, an fuit quando non fuit Christus, an vero semper fuit unigenitus Dei Filius. Cum Arii epistolam audieris, aut damna, aut proba. Palladius dixit: Cum impietatis te arguam, te judice non utor. Transgressor es. Sabinus episcopus dixit: Quas impietates objicis fratri nostro et consacerdoti Ambrosio ? dicito. Palladius dixit: Jam vobis dixi :
I will not answer, unless the authorities come after the Lord's day. Bishop Ambrose said: You had come to dispute, but after I confronted you, you saw the letter of Arius, which you refused to condemn, yet you cannot defend it: therefore you now take flight and quibble. Read it through in full: answer point by point. Whether Christ is seen to be created, or whether there was a time when Christ was not, or rather whether the only-begotten Son of God always was. When you have heard the letter of Arius, either condemn it, or approve it. Palladius said: Since I accuse you of impiety, I do not use you as judge. You are a transgressor. Bishop Sabinus said: What impieties do you charge against our brother and fellow-priest Ambrose? Tell us. Palladius said: I have already told you:
在主日之後,若我方的權威之人不來,我就不回答。安波羅修主教說:你本是來辯論的,但我一質問你,你看見了亞流那封你不肯譴責的書信,卻又不能為它辯護:所以你如今逃避、強辯。把它完整地宣讀一遍:逐條回答。基督是否顯為受造,是否曾有一時基督不存在,抑或神的獨生子始終存在。當你聽了亞流的書信,要麼譴責它,要麼贊同它。帕拉迪烏說:既然我控告你不虔,我就不用你作審判官。你是個違法者。撒比努斯主教說:你控告我們的弟兄、同作祭司的安波羅修甚麼不虔?說來聽聽。帕拉迪烏說:我已經告訴你們了:
6:46
Pleno concilio respondebo, et praesentibus auctoribus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : In consessu fratrum meorum cupio confutari et redargui. Quæ igitur impie dixerim, dicito. Sed impius tibi videor, qui pie­ tatem astruo. Sabinus episcopus 500 dixit: Ergo impius tibi videtur, qui Arii blasphemias arguit? Palladius dixit: Ego non negavi bonum Filium Dei. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Dicis ergo Christum Deum bonum ? Palladius dixit: Non vobis respondeo. Valerianus episcopus dixit: Nolite multum adigere Palladium, non potest vera nostra simpliciter confi­ teri. Ipsius enim conscientia duplici blasphemia con­ fusa est. Nam a Photinianis est ordinatus, et cum ipsis est damnatus;
In a full council I will answer, and in the presence of the authorities. Bishop Ambrose said: In the assembly of my brethren I desire to be refuted and confuted. Tell me, then, what I have said impiously. But I seem impious to you, who build up true religion. Bishop Sabinus said: So he seems impious to you who refutes the blasphemies of Arius? Palladius said: I have not denied that the Son of God is good. Bishop Ambrose said: Do you say, then, that Christ is good God? Palladius said: I do not answer you. Bishop Valerianus said: Do not press Palladius too hard; he cannot simply confess our truths. For his conscience is confounded by a double blasphemy. For he was ordained by the Photinians, and was condemned together with them;
在全會議中我才回答,並要在權威之人面前回答。安波羅修主教說:在我眾弟兄的聚集中,我倒願意被駁倒、被辯倒。那麼請告訴我,我說了甚麼不虔的話。但我這建立虔敬的人,在你看來竟是不虔的。撒比努斯主教說:這樣,那駁斥亞流褻瀆之言的人,在你看來竟是不虔的嗎?帕拉迪烏說:我並沒有否認神的兒子是善的。安波羅修主教說:那麼你說基督是善的神嗎?帕拉迪烏說:我不回答你。瓦勒利安主教說:不要太逼帕拉迪烏;他不能爽快地承認我們的真理。因為他的良心被雙重褻瀆所攪亂。因他是由弗提努派所按立的,並與他們一同被定罪;
6:47
et nunc plenius damnabitur. Palladius dixit: Hoc proba. Sabinus episcopus dixit : Non aliter poterat Chri­ stum verum negare, nisi auctores suos sequeretur. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Objecisti me esse im- pium : hoc proba. Palladius dixit: Expositionem nostram afferimus. Cum attulerimus, tunc disputatio habebitur. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Damna impietatem Arii. Cum reficeret Palladius, Eusebius episcopus dixit : Superfluis immoramur. Tot impietates Arii Palladius noluit condemnare, imo potius asserendo confessus est. Hunc qui non damnat, similis illius est, ct hæ­ reticus jure dicendus est. Omnes episcopi dixerunt: A nobis omnibus ana­ thema sit Palladio. Ambrosius episcopus dixit:
and now he will be more fully condemned. Palladius said: Prove this. Bishop Sabinus said: He could not deny the true Christ in any other way except by following his own authorities. Bishop Ambrose said: You have charged that I am impious: prove this. Palladius said: We bring forward our exposition. When we have brought it forward, then the disputation will be held. Bishop Ambrose said: Condemn the impiety of Arius. And when Palladius hung back, Bishop Eusebius said: We are delaying over superfluous matters. So many impieties of Arius Palladius has refused to condemn—indeed, he has rather confessed them by his assertions. He who does not condemn this man is like him, and must rightly be called a heretic. All the bishops said: From all of us, let there be anathema upon Palladius. Bishop Ambrose said:
如今他要更充分地被定罪。帕拉迪烏說:證明這事。撒比努斯主教說:他若不跟隨自己的權威之人,就無法否認真基督。安波羅修主教說:你曾控告我不虔:證明這事。帕拉迪烏說:我們要呈上我們的陳述。當我們呈上之後,辯論才舉行。安波羅修主教說:譴責亞流的不虔。帕拉迪烏卻遲疑,優西比烏主教說:我們在多餘之事上拖延。亞流如此眾多的不虔,帕拉迪烏都拒絕譴責——其實他更藉自己的主張承認了這些。誰不譴責這人,誰就與他相同,理當被稱為異端。眾主教都說:我們眾人都咒詛帕拉迪烏。安波羅修主教說:
6:48
Acquiescis ut cætera legantur, Palladi ? Palladius dixit: Date auditores, veniant ex utraque parte exceptores. Non potestis esse judices si audi­ tores non habuerimus ; et nisi ex utrane parte vene. rint qui audiant, non vobis respondemus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Quos quaeritis audi­ tores Palladius dixit : Sunt hic honorati multi. Sabinus episcopus dixit : Post tot blasphemias auditores petis? Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Sacerdotes de laicis judicare debent, non laici de sacerdotibus ; sed tamen quos judices petas dicito. Palladius dixit : Auditores veniant. Chromatius presbyter dixit: Salva condemnalione sacerdotali, quin et qui Palladii sunt etiam in pleno legantur. Palladius dixit:
Do you agree that the rest be read, Palladius? Palladius said: Provide hearers; let recorders come from both sides. You cannot be judges if we have no hearers; and unless men come from both sides to listen, we do not answer you. Bishop Ambrose said: What hearers do you seek? Palladius said: There are many men of rank here. Bishop Sabinus said: After so many blasphemies, do you ask for hearers? Bishop Ambrose said: Priests ought to judge concerning laymen, not laymen concerning priests; but nevertheless tell us what judges you seek. Palladius said: Let the hearers come. Chromatius the presbyter said: Saving the priestly condemnation, let those things also which are of Palladius be read in full. Palladius said:
帕拉迪烏,你同意宣讀其餘的內容嗎?帕拉迪烏說:請提供聽眾;讓雙方都派記錄員前來。你們若沒有聽眾,就不能作審判官;除非雙方都有人前來旁聽,我們就不回答你們。安波羅修主教說:你尋求甚麼樣的聽眾?帕拉迪烏說:這裡有許多有身分的人。撒比努斯主教說:說了這麼多褻瀆的話之後,你還求聽眾嗎?安波羅修主教說:祭司應當審判平信徒,而非平信徒審判祭司;但無論如何,請說出你尋求甚麼樣的審判官。帕拉迪烏說:讓聽眾前來。克羅馬提烏長老說:在保留祭司會議定罪權的前提下,連屬乎帕拉迪烏的那些內容也讓它在全會議前完整宣讀。帕拉迪烏說:
6:49
Non permittantur loqui auditores, veniant et ex utraque parte exceptores, et responde­ bunt vobis hi in concilio generali. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Etsi in multis impieta­ tibus deprehensus sit, erubescimus tamen ut videa­ tur 501 qui sacerdotium sibi vindicat a laicis esse damnatus. Ac per hoc, quoniam et in hoc ipso dam­ nandus est qui laicorum exspectat sententiam, cum magis de laicis sacerdotes debeant judicare, juxta ea quae hodie audivimus Palladium profitentem, et juxta ea quae condemnare noluit, pronuntio illum sacerdotio indignum et curandum ut in loco ejus ca­ tholicus ordinetur. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Anathema Palladio. Ambrosius episcopus dixit:
Let the hearers not be permitted to speak; let recorders come from both sides also, and these men will answer you in a general council. Bishop Ambrose said: Even though he has been caught in many impieties, we are nevertheless ashamed that one who claims the priesthood for himself should be seen to be condemned by laymen. And on this account, since on this very point also he is to be condemned who awaits the verdict of laymen—whereas priests ought rather to judge concerning laymen—in accordance with the things which we have heard today Palladius professing, and in accordance with the things which he refused to condemn, I pronounce him unworthy of the priesthood, and that care be taken that a catholic be ordained in his place. All the bishops said: Anathema upon Palladius. Bishop Ambrose said:
不要准許聽眾發言;也讓雙方都派記錄員前來,這些人要在普世會議中回答你們。安波羅修主教說:他雖已被查出陷在許多不虔之中,我們卻仍以為羞恥,竟讓一個自稱有祭司職分的人顯為被平信徒所定罪。因此,既然連在這一點上他也當被定罪——他竟等候平信徒的判斷,而祭司本當審判平信徒——那麼,按著我們今天聽見帕拉迪烏所宣認的,並按著他所拒絕譴責的,我宣判他不配作祭司,並當設法在他的位上按立一位大公信仰的人。眾主教都說:咒詛帕拉迪烏。安波羅修主教說:
6:50
Imperator clementissi- mus et Christianus sacerdotum judicio causam a, et ut ipsi arbitri essent altercationis in quid constituis­ semus. Quoniam igitur nobis judicium videtur de­ latum, interpres est Scriptura : condemnemus Pal­ ladium, qui impii Arii noluit damnare sententiam. Et quia ipse Dei Filium sempiternum, et cætera quæ actis hærent, negavit: ergo anathema habeatur. Omnes episcopi dixerunt : Omnes condemnemus eum: anathema habeatur. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Quoniam omnes con­ sistunt viri Christiani, et Deo probati fralres, et consacerdotes nostri, dicat unusquisque quod sibi videtur. Valerianus episcopus dixit : Mihi quidem videtur quia qui Arium defendit, Arianus est :
The most clement and Christian emperor entrusted the case to the judgment of the priests, and that they themselves should be arbiters of the dispute in whatever we might determine. Since therefore the judgment seems to have been delegated to us, Scripture is our interpreter: let us condemn Palladius, who refused to condemn the sentence of the impious Arius. And because he himself has denied that the Son of God is eternal, and the other things that cleave to the acts, let him therefore be held anathema. All the bishops said: Let us all condemn him; let him be held anathema. Bishop Ambrose said: Since all here present are Christian men, and brethren approved by God, and our fellow-priests, let each one say what seems good to him. Bishop Valerianus said: To me indeed it seems that whoever defends Arius is an Arian;
至仁慈、屬基督的皇帝已將此案交付祭司們審斷,並要他們親自作這爭端的仲裁者,按我們所決定的去裁決。既然審判權看來已交託給我們,聖經就是我們的釋義者:讓我們定帕拉迪烏的罪,因他拒絕譴責不虔的亞流之教說。又因他自己否認神的兒子是永恆的,以及其餘附於這案卷的話:所以當受咒詛。眾主教都說:讓我們眾人都定他的罪;當受咒詛。安波羅修主教說:既然在此的全是屬基督的人,是神所悅納的弟兄,是我們同作祭司的,就讓各人說出自己的看法。瓦勒利安主教說:依我看來,凡為亞流辯護的就是亞流派;
6:51
qui blasphe- mias ipsius non condemnat, ipse blasphemus est. Ideoque hujusmodi hominem consortio sacerdotum censeo esse alienum. Palladius dixit: Coepistis ludere? ludite : sine con­ cilio Orientali vobis non respondemus. Anemius episcopus Sirmiensis dixit : Quicunque hæreses Arianas non condemnat, Arianus sit necesse est. Hunc igitur alienum etiam a nostra communione et sacerdotali coetu denuo privatum esse censemus. Constantius episcopus Arausicus dixit :
whoever does not condemn his blasphemies, is himself a blasphemer. And therefore I judge a man of this sort to be a stranger to the fellowship of priests. Palladius said: Have you begun to play games? Play on: without the Eastern council we do not answer you. Anemius, bishop of Sirmium, said: Whoever does not condemn the Arian heresies must necessarily be an Arian. This man therefore we judge to be once again deprived even of our communion and the priestly assembly, as a stranger to it. Constantius, bishop of Orange, said:
凡不譴責他褻瀆之言的,自己就是褻瀆者。因此我判定,這樣的人當與祭司的團契隔絕。帕拉迪烏說:你們開始玩弄了嗎?盡管玩吧:沒有東方會議在場,我們不回答你們。西爾米烏姆主教阿涅米烏說:凡不譴責亞流派異端的,必然是亞流派。所以這人,我們判定他要再次被剝奪,連我們的共融與祭司的團體都當與他無分。奧朗日主教君士坦提烏說:
6:52
Palladium Arii discipulum, cujus impietates jam olim damnatae sunt a patribus nostris in concilio Nicæno, et nunc hodie prolatæ, cum recenserentur Palladio singulæ, non confusus est, dum Dei Filium a Deo Patre esse alie­ num cum creatura confiletur, cum temporalem dicit, Dominum verum negat, in sempiternum censeo esse damnandum. Justus episcopus dixit: Palladium, qui blasphemias Arii damnare noluit, sed etiam magis 502 has confiteri videtur, censeo ulterius sacerdotem dici non posse, nec inter episcopos deputari. Eventius episcopus Ticiniensis dixit : Palladium, qui impietatem Arii damnare noluit, arbitror a con­ sortio sacerdotali in perpetuum esse remotum.
Palladius, the disciple of Arius—whose impieties were long ago condemned by our fathers in the Council of Nicaea, and now today brought forward—was not put to shame when they were recited to him one by one, since he confesses that the Son of God is alien from God the Father, classed with the creature, since he calls Him temporal and denies Him to be the true Lord: him I judge worthy to be condemned for ever. Bishop Justus said: Palladius, who refused to condemn the blasphemies of Arius, but rather seems even to confess them, I judge can no longer be called a priest, nor be reckoned among the bishops. Eventius, bishop of Pavia, said: Palladius, who refused to condemn the impiety of Arius, I deem to be removed for ever from the fellowship of priests.
帕拉迪烏,亞流的門徒——他的諸般不虔,早已被我們的列祖在尼西亞會議中定罪,如今又於今日被提出——當這些不虔之言一條條向他宣讀時,他竟毫不羞愧,因他承認神的兒子與聖父神隔絕、與受造物同列,又稱祂是暫時的,並否認祂是真主:對此人,我判定他當永遠被定罪。優斯圖斯主教說:帕拉迪烏既拒絕譴責亞流的褻瀆,反倒看似還承認這些,我判定他不再能被稱為祭司,也不再能列入主教之中。提契努姆(帕維亞)主教埃溫提烏說:帕拉迪烏既拒絕譴責亞流的不虔,我認為他當永遠被逐出祭司的團契。
6:53
Abundantius episcopus Tridentinus dixit : Cum evidentes blasphemias Palladius defendat, damnatum se cx concilio Aquileiensi cognoscat. Euscbius episcopus Bononiensis dixit: Quia impie- tales Arii diabolico stylo conscriptas, quas non Ii­ cebat nec ad aures admittere, Palladius non solum noluit condemnare, sed et earum exstitit assertor, negando Filium Dei Filium verum, Dominum bonum, Dominum sapientem, Dominum sempiternum, hunc a ccetu sacerdotali, et mea sententia, et omnium catholicorum judicio arbitror jure esse damnatum. Sabinus episcopus Placentinus dixit :
Abundantius, bishop of Trent, said: Since Palladius defends manifest blasphemies, let him know that he is condemned by the Council of Aquileia. Eusebius, bishop of Bologna, said: Because the impieties of Arius, composed with a diabolical pen—which it was not even lawful to admit to the ears—Palladius not only refused to condemn, but even proved himself an advocate of them, denying the Son of God to be the true Son, the good Lord, the wise Lord, the eternal Lord: this man, by the judgment of the priestly assembly, both by my own verdict and by the judgment of all catholics, I deem rightly condemned. Sabinus, bishop of Piacenza, said:
特倫特主教阿本丹提烏說:既然帕拉迪烏為明顯的褻瀆辯護,就讓他知道,他已被亞奎萊亞會議定罪。波隆那主教優西比烏說:因為亞流那些以魔鬼之筆寫成、連聽都不可入耳的不虔之言,帕拉迪烏不但拒絕譴責,反倒顯為它們的辯護者,否認神的兒子是真兒子、是善的主、是智慧的主、是永恆的主:對此人,按祭司團體的判斷,並按我自己的判決,以及眾大公信徒的判斷,我認定他理當被定罪。皮亞琴察主教撒比努斯說:
6:54
Quoniam cunctis patefactum est Palladium, Arianæ perfidiæ auctorem, ejusque impietatem tenere, quæ contra evangelica et apostolica instituta venit, justa in eum totius concilii lata sententia est : qui mcx licet pravitatis fF. parvitatis] sententia sacerdotio denuo privatus ex hoc sacrosancto coetu jure pellatur. Felix et Numidius legati Afrorum dixerunt : Aria­ nae hæresis sectæ, in qua Palladius in Aquileiensi synodo declaratus est, anathema. Sed et eos qui contra veritatem Nicænæ synodi repugnantes sunt, condemnamus. Limenius episcopus Vercellensis dixit : Arianam doctrinam sæpe esse damnatam manifestum est;
Since it has been made plain to all that Palladius is an author of the Arian perfidy, and that he holds its impiety, which runs counter to the evangelical and apostolic ordinances, a just sentence of the whole council has been passed against him: let him, deprived once again of the priesthood by the sentence of his depravity (other reading: of his pettiness), be rightly expelled from this most sacred assembly. Felix and Numidius, the legates of the Africans, said: Anathema upon the sect of the Arian heresy, in which Palladius was declared to belong at the synod of Aquileia. But we also condemn those who set themselves in opposition against the truth of the Council of Nicaea. Limenius, bishop of Vercelli, said: It is manifest that the Arian doctrine has often been condemned;
既然眾人都已明白,帕拉迪烏是亞流派背道之說的倡導者,並持守其不虔,那違背福音與使徒典章的教說,全會議已對他作出公正的判決:讓他因其敗壞(另有抄本作:因其卑微)的判決,再次被剝奪祭司職分,理當被逐出這至聖的聚集。非洲眾教會的使節腓力斯與努米迪烏說:咒詛亞流派異端之宗派,帕拉迪烏在亞奎萊亞會議中被宣告屬於此宗派。但我們也定那些起來敵擋尼西亞會議真理之人的罪。維切利主教利美尼烏說:亞流派的教義屢次被定罪,這是顯而易見的;
6:55
et ideo Palladius conventus in hac sancta synodo Aqui­ leiensi, quo noluit corrigere vel emendare, sed magis probavit, deprehensibili se collutavit perfidia, quam se publice professus est tenere : hunc sententia mea et ego profiteor consortio sacerdotali esse privatum. Maximinus episcopus Emonensis dixit: Palladium, qui blasphemias Arii nec damnare voluit, sed magis ipse confessus est, juste ac merito esse damnatum et Dens novit, ct fidclium conscientia condemnavit. Exsuperantius episcopus Dertonensis dixit : Palla­ dium, qui sectam Arii vel cjus doctrinam damnare noluit, sed defendit, ut caeteri consortes mei damna­ vcrunt, etiam et ego condemno. 503 Bassianus episcopus Laudensis dixit :
and therefore Palladius, brought before this holy synod of Aquileia, since he refused to correct or amend it, but rather approved it, has entangled himself in a perfidy that can be plainly detected, which he has publicly professed to hold: this man, by my own sentence, I too profess to be deprived of the fellowship of the priesthood. Maximinus, bishop of Emona, said: Palladius, who not only refused to condemn the blasphemies of Arius, but rather confessed them himself, both God knows him to be justly and deservedly condemned, and the conscience of the faithful has condemned him. Exsuperantius, bishop of Tortona, said: Palladius, who refused to condemn the sect of Arius or his doctrine, but defended it, as my other colleagues have condemned him, I too condemn. Bassianus, bishop of Lodi, said:
因此帕拉迪烏被帶到亞奎萊亞這神聖的會議前,既拒絕改正或修正它,反倒贊同它,便使自己陷入明顯可查的背道之說,這背道他已公開宣認持守:對此人,按我自己的判決,我也宣告他當被剝奪祭司的團契。埃莫納主教馬克西米努說:帕拉迪烏不但拒絕譴責亞流的褻瀆,反倒自己承認這些,神知道他是公正而當得地被定罪,眾信徒的良心也已定他的罪。托爾托納主教埃克蘇佩蘭提烏說:帕拉迪烏既拒絕譴責亞流的宗派或其教義,反倒為之辯護,正如我其餘的同工已定他的罪,我也定他的罪。羅迪主教巴西安說:
6:56
Audivi, sicut et cæteri consacerdotes mei, impietates Arii, quas Palladius non solum non condemnavit, sed confirmavit. Hic anathema sit ct sacerdotio priva­ bitur. Philaster episcopus Brixianus dixit : Blasphemias et iniquitatem Palladii, qui Arianam doctrinam sequi­ tur ct defendit, una cum omnibus ego condemnavi. Constantius episcopus Siscianensis dixit : Palladium, qui blasphemias et impietates Arii non condemnavit, sicut et cxteri consacerdotes mei et ego censeo damnandum. Heliodorus episcopus Altiniensis dixit: Qui perfidiam Arii omniumque hæreticorum, quorum consors cst Palladius, hujus insipiens cor, qui veritatem non est conCessus, cum caeteris consacerdotibus meis pariter condemno.
I have heard, as have my other fellow-priests, the impieties of Arius, which Palladius not only did not condemn, but confirmed. Let this man be anathema, and let him be deprived of the priesthood. Philaster, bishop of Brescia, said: The blasphemies and iniquity of Palladius, who follows and defends the Arian doctrine, I have condemned together with all. Constantius, bishop of Siscia, said: Palladius, who did not condemn the blasphemies and impieties of Arius, like my other fellow-priests I too judge to be condemned. Heliodorus, bishop of Altinum, said: Whoever follows the perfidy of Arius and of all heretics—of whom Palladius is a partner—this man's foolish heart, who has not confessed the truth, I condemn together with my other fellow-priests alike.
我與我其餘同作祭司的弟兄一樣,都聽見了亞流的不虔,帕拉迪烏不但沒有譴責,反倒加以證實。讓此人受咒詛,並被剝奪祭司職分。布雷西亞主教斐拉斯特說:帕拉迪烏既跟隨並辯護亞流派的教義,他的褻瀆與不義,我已與眾人一同定罪。錫斯西亞主教君士坦提烏說:帕拉迪烏既不譴責亞流的褻瀆與不虔,我也與我其餘同作祭司的一樣,判定他當被定罪。阿爾提農主教赫利奧多魯說:凡跟隨亞流並一切異端之背道的——帕拉迪烏是他們的同夥——這人愚昧的心既不承認真理,我便與我其餘同作祭司的一同定他的罪。
6:57
Felix episcopus Jadertinus dixit : Palladium , qui blasphemavit Filium, sicut Arius , cum omnibus na­ riter condemno. Theodorus episcopus Octodorenaia dixit: Palladium, qui Christum Deum verum, coæternum Patri negavit, nec Christianum hunc, nec sacerdotem ullo modo censemus. Domninus episcopus Gratianopolitanus dixit: Palla­ dium in perfidia Arii permanentem, in perpetuum, sicut et fratres damnaverunt, ctiam et ego censeo esse damnandum. Proculus episcopus Massiliensium dixit :
Felix, bishop of Zadar, said: Palladius, who blasphemed the Son, as Arius did, I condemn together with all alike. Theodorus, bishop of Octodurum, said: Palladius, who denied that Christ is true God, coeternal with the Father, we deem in no way to be a Christian, nor a priest. Domninus, bishop of Grenoble, said: Palladius, remaining in the perfidy of Arius, I too judge to be condemned for ever, as the brethren also have condemned him. Proculus, bishop of Marseille, said:
扎達爾主教腓力斯說:帕拉迪烏既像亞流一樣褻瀆聖子,我便與眾人一同定他的罪。奧克托杜倫主教提奧多魯說:帕拉迪烏既否認基督是真神、與聖父同永,我們判定他絕不是基督徒,也不是祭司。格勒諾布勒主教多姆尼努說:帕拉迪烏既停留在亞流的背道中,正如眾弟兄也已定他的罪,我也判定他當永遠被定罪。馬賽主教普羅庫魯說:
6:58
Palladium, qui Arii blasphemias sub quadam impia haereditate non condemnando defendit, sicut hunc et plurimo­ rum jam venerabilium sacerdotum sententia blas­ phemum designavit, atque sacerdotio alienum duxit, mea pariter sententia in perpetuum condemnatum designat. Diogenes episcopus Genavensis dixit : Palladium, qui Christum Dominum Deum verum, similem et aequalem Patri dum non confitetur, ncgavit, damna­ tionem judico cum caLleris fratribus meis vel consa­ cerdotibus sortiri. Amantius episcopus Nicensis dixit: Palladium, qui sectam Arii non destruxit, secundum consacerdotum meorum judicium, etiam et ego condemno. Januarius episcopus dixit:
Palladius, who defended the blasphemies of Arius under a certain impious inheritance by not condemning them, just as the verdict of very many already venerable priests has marked him out as a blasphemer and deemed him a stranger to the priesthood, my own sentence likewise marks out as condemned for ever. Diogenes, bishop of Geneva, said: Palladius, who, in not confessing Christ the Lord, true God, like and equal to the Father, denied Him, I judge to share in condemnation with my other brethren and fellow-priests. Amantius, bishop of Nice, said: Palladius, who did not destroy the sect of Arius, according to the judgment of my fellow-priests, I too condemn. Bishop Januarius said:
帕拉迪烏既在某種不虔的承襲之下,藉不譴責而為亞流的褻瀆辯護,正如許多已堪敬重的祭司之判決已標明他為褻瀆者,並判定他與祭司職分無分,我的判決照樣標明他當永遠被定罪。日內瓦主教狄奧根尼說:帕拉迪烏既不承認基督是主、是真神、與聖父相似並同等,便否認了祂,我判定他當與我其餘的弟兄並同作祭司的一同領受定罪。尼斯主教阿曼提烏說:帕拉迪烏既不剷除亞流的宗派,按我同作祭司之人的判斷,我也定他的罪。雅努阿里烏主教說:
6:59
Sicut omnes consacer­ dotes mei damnaverunt Palladium, ita et ego pari judicio eum censeo esse damnandum. 504 Et cum Secundianus subripuisset, Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Audisti, Secundiane, cujusmodi Palladius impius sententiam, sacerdotali concilio damnatus, exceperit. Licet displicuerit nobis, quod ejus, hoc est Palladii non horrueris amentiam, tamen de te aliqua specialiter quaero, utrum Dei Filium Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, vel non verum Deum dicas. Secundianus dixit : Qui negat Dominum verum esse Patrem Domini et Dei nostri Jesu Christi, non est Christianus, ncc qui negat Filium Dominum verum. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Deum verum Dci Filium confiteris ? Secundianus dixit :
Just as all my fellow-priests have condemned Palladius, so I too by equal judgment deem that he must be condemned. And when Secundianus had slipped in, Bishop Ambrose said: You have heard, Secundianus, what kind of sentence the impious Palladius, condemned by the priestly council, received. Although it has displeased us that you did not recoil from his—that is, Palladius'—madness, nevertheless I ask you in particular some things: whether you call the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, true God, or not. Secundianus said: Whoever denies that the Father of our Lord and God Jesus Christ is true Lord, is not a Christian; nor is he who denies that the Son is true Lord. Bishop Ambrose said: Do you confess the Son of God to be true God? Secundianus said:
正如我眾同作祭司的都已定帕拉迪烏的罪,我也以同樣的判斷認定他必當被定罪。塞昆迪安溜了進來,安波羅修主教說:塞昆迪安,你聽見了不虔的帕拉迪烏被祭司會議定罪、所領受的是何等判決。雖然我們不悅,因你並未對他——就是帕拉迪烏——的瘋狂感到憎惡,但我仍特別問你幾件事:你是否稱神的兒子、我們的主耶穌基督為真神,還是不?塞昆迪安說:凡否認我們的主神耶穌基督之父是真主的,就不是基督徒;凡否認聖子是真主的,也不是。安波羅修主教說:你承認神的兒子是真神嗎?塞昆迪安說:
6:60
Verum Dei Filium, unigcnilum Dci Filium verum dico. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Verum Deum dicis? Secundianus dixit: Verum unigenitum Filium quis negat verum Filium Dci ?. Eusebius episcopus dixit ; Non suflicit quod Filium Dei unigenitum confiteris ; nam hoc omnes coufi­ tentur; sed hoc movet quod Arius dixit Dominum solum Patrem, solum verum, negavit Filium Dei Dominum verum. Simpliciter Filium Dei Deum ve­ rum confiteris ? Secundianus dixit: Qui fuerit Arius ignoro, quid dixerit nescio : mecum loqueris vivus ad vivum. Illud dico quod Christus dixit: Unigenitum Filium se asserit Patris, Filius unigenitus : Deus est Dei Filius verus. Ambrosius episcopus dixit :
I say that He is the true Son of God, the only-begotten true Son of God. Bishop Ambrose said: Do you say He is true God? Secundianus said: As for the true only-begotten Son, who denies Him to be the true Son of God? Bishop Eusebius said: It is not enough that you confess the Son of God to be only-begotten; for all confess this. But this is what troubles us: that Arius said the Father alone is Lord, alone is true, and denied that the Son of God is true Lord. Do you simply confess the Son of God to be true God? Secundianus said: Who Arius was, I do not know; what he said, I do not know. You are speaking with me, living to a living man. This I say, which Christ said: He asserts Himself to be the only-begotten Son of the Father, the only-begotten Son: God is the true Son of God. Bishop Ambrose said:
我說祂是神真實的兒子,是神的獨生、真實的兒子。安波羅修主教說:你說祂是真神嗎?塞昆迪安說:至於那真實的獨生子,誰否認祂是神真實的兒子呢?優西比烏主教說:你承認神的兒子是獨生的,這還不夠;因為人人都承認這事。但叫我們不安的是這一點:亞流說惟獨聖父是主、惟獨是真的,並否認神的兒子是真主。你是否爽快地承認神的兒子是真神?塞昆迪安說:亞流是誰,我不知道;他說了甚麼,我也不曉得。你是在與我說話,活人對活人。我所說的,就是基督所說的:祂自稱是聖父的獨生子,是獨生子:神是神真實的兒子。安波羅修主教說:
6:61
Deus vcrus est, verus Deus Filius Deus. Et addidil: In Scripturis divinis scriptum est, « quia qui jurant super terram, jurabunt Deum verum (Isai. LXV, 16). » Quod utique de Christo esse non dubium est. Nos ergo verum Dcum profile­ mur, et fides nostra hæc est et professio, quia uni­ genitus Patris Filius, hoc est verus Deus. Die et tu de Deo vero, Dei Filium Deum verum. Secundianus dixit : De Deo vero. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Filius Dei Deus verus est ? Secundianus dixit : Ergo mendax. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : In hoc fraudem facis, ut non Deum verum dicas, sed Deum unigenitum, ac per hoc die simpliciter : Unigenilus Dei Filius Deus verus. Secundianus dixit :
He is true God; the Son is true God, God. And he added: In the divine Scriptures it is written, 'that those who swear upon the earth shall swear by the true God' (Isaiah 65:16). And there is no doubt that this is said of Christ. We therefore confess the true God, and this is our faith and profession: that the only-begotten Son of the Father is true God. Say you too concerning the true God that the Son of God is true God. Secundianus said: He is of the true God. Bishop Ambrose said: Is the Son of God true God? Secundianus said: Then he is a liar. Bishop Ambrose said: In this you commit a fraud, in that you do not say 'true God' but 'only-begotten God'; and therefore say plainly: the only-begotten Son of God is true God. Secundianus said:
祂是真神;聖子是真神,是神。他又補充說:在神聖的經卷中記著,「凡在地上起誓的,必指著真神起誓」(以賽亞書六十五章16節)。這話無疑是論到基督而說的。所以我們承認真神,我們的信德與宣認就是:父的獨生子乃是真神。你也當論到真神說,神的兒子是真神。塞昆迪亞努斯說:祂是出於真神。安波羅修主教說:神的兒子是真神嗎?塞昆迪亞努斯說:那麼祂就是說謊者了。安波羅修主教說:你在這裡行了欺詐,因為你不說「真神」,只說「獨生的神」;因此你當直率地說:神的獨生子是真神。塞昆迪亞努斯說:
6:62
Unigenitum dixi Dei Filium. Eusebius episcopus dixit : lloc Photinus non negat, hoc Sabellius confitetur. 505 Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Et qui hoc non confitetur, jure damnatur. Ac per hoc sæpe te con­ venio, licet cavillando negaveris veritatem. Non quaero ut tantummodo unigenitum Dci, Filium Dei dicas, sed etiam Deum verum. Secundianus dixit: Veritatis me servum profiteor. Quae dico non scribuntur, et quae dicis scribuntur. Christum verum Dei Filium dico. Quis negat Filium Dei veram esse? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Qui negat unigenitum Dei Filium, anathema sit. Secundianus dixit : Deum verum unigenitum Fi­ lium Dei? Quid mihi profiteris, quod non est scri­ ptum Ambfosius episcopus dixit :
I said the only-begotten Son of God. Bishop Eusebius said: This Photinus does not deny, this Sabellius confesses. Bishop Ambrose said: And whoever does not confess this is justly condemned. And on this account I press you often, although by quibbling you have denied the truth. I do not ask only that you call him the only-begotten of God, the Son of God, but also true God. Secundianus said: I profess myself a servant of the truth. What I say is not written, and what you say is written. I say that Christ is the true Son of God. Who denies that the Son of God is true? Bishop Ambrose said: Whoever denies the only-begotten Son of God, let him be anathema. Secundianus said: The only-begotten Son of God, true God? Why do you make me profess what is not written? Bishop Ambrose said:
我說了神的獨生子。優西比烏主教說:這一點弗提努不否認,撒伯流也承認。安波羅修主教說:凡不承認這一點的,就被公義地定罪。為此我屢次催逼你,儘管你藉著詭辯否認了真理。我所要求的,不只是你稱祂為神的獨生子、神的兒子,更要稱祂為真神。塞昆迪亞努斯說:我承認自己是真理的僕人。我所說的沒有寫在經上,而你所說的卻寫在經上。我說基督是神真正的兒子。誰否認神的兒子是真的呢?安波羅修主教說:凡否認神獨生子的,當受咒詛。塞昆迪亞努斯說:神的獨生子,真神嗎?你為何要我承認那沒有寫在經上的事?安波羅修主教說:
6:63
Apertum sacrilegium est, quando Cbristum Dei Filium Arius Deum verum negavit. Secundianus dixit : Jesum Christum Filium Dei Deum, qui Christus dicatur Filius verus, Filium Dei dico. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Nondum resipuisli. Et adjecit : Ne quid illi videatur esse subreptum , confir­ met sententiam suant. Dicat ergo unigenitam Chri­ stum, Dei Filium, Deum verum. Secundianus dixit: Jam dixi. Quid mihi extorquere vis amplius? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Quid dixisti? Certe si dixisses tanta, quod gloriose dicitur, sæpe repeten­ dum est. Secundianus dixit: Dictum est: « Sit sermo vester, est est; non non (Matlh. v, 5). » Ambrosius episcopus dixit:
It is open sacrilege, when Arius denied that Christ the Son of God is true God. Secundianus said: I say that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, God, who as Christ is called the true Son, the Son of God. Bishop Ambrose said: You have not yet come to your senses. And he added: Lest anything should seem to have been smuggled in upon him, let him confirm his own statement. Let him therefore say that Christ is the only-begotten, the Son of God, true God. Secundianus said: I have already said it. What more do you wish to wring out of me? Bishop Ambrose said: What have you said? Surely, if you had said so great a thing, what is spoken to one's glory ought to be repeated often. Secundianus said: It is said: 'Let your speech be Yea, yea; Nay, nay' (Matthew 5:37). Bishop Ambrose said:
當亞流否認基督神的兒子是真神時,這就是公然的褻瀆。塞昆迪亞努斯說:我說耶穌基督是神的兒子,是神,祂作為基督被稱為真正的兒子,神的兒子。安波羅修主教說:你還沒有醒悟過來。他又補充說:免得有什麼東西似乎被暗中加在他身上,讓他確認自己的話。所以讓他說,基督是獨生的、神的兒子、真神。塞昆迪亞努斯說:我已經說了。你還想從我口中逼出什麼來?安波羅修主教說:你說了什麼?誠然,你若說了如此重大的話,凡為榮耀而說的,理當屢屢重複。塞昆迪亞努斯說:經上說:「你們的話,是,就說是;不是,就說不是」(馬太福音五章37節)。安波羅修主教說:
6:64
Qui dicit ipsum Patrem Filium, sacrilegus est. Hoc a te quaero ut dicas de Deo vero Deum verum Dei Filium natum. Secundianus dixit: Filium a Deo genitum (dicente ipso, Genui te [Psal. CIX, 3]) Filium confitenlem se genitum esse dico. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: A Deo vero Deus verus est? Secundianus dixit : Et cum nomini etiam addis et verum, audis, qualis in te fides sit, et Christia­ nus es ? Eusebius episcopus dixit: Qui negavit illum Deum verum? Arius et Palladius negavit. Tu si Deum ve­ rum credis, debes simpliciter designare. Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Si non dixeris Deum verum de Deo vero natum esse, Christum negisti. Secundianus dixit: Interrogatus de Filio, dedi rc­ tponsum :
Whoever says that the Father himself is the Son is a sacrilegious man. This I ask of you: that you say concerning the true God that the Son of God was born true God. Secundianus said: The Son begotten of God (since he himself says, 'I have begotten thee' [Psalm 110:3]), the Son confessing himself to have been begotten—him I confess. Bishop Ambrose said: Is he true God of the true God? Secundianus said: And when you add to the name even the word 'true,' do you hear what sort of faith is in you, and are you a Christian? Bishop Eusebius said: Who denied him to be true God? Arius and Palladius denied it. If you believe him to be true God, you ought to declare it plainly. Bishop Ambrose said: If you will not say that the true God was born of the true God, you have denied Christ. Secundianus said: Being questioned concerning the Son, I gave my answer:
凡說父自己就是子的,乃是行褻瀆的人。我向你所求的是:你當論到真神說,神的兒子生為真神。塞昆迪亞努斯說:那從神所生的兒子(因為祂自己說「我生了你」[詩篇一百一十篇3節]),那承認自己是被生的兒子—祂,我承認。安波羅修主教說:祂是真神出於真神嗎?塞昆迪亞努斯說:當你在名稱上甚至加上「真」字時,你聽出你裡面是何等的信德,而你竟是個基督徒嗎?優西比烏主教說:誰否認祂是真神?是亞流和帕拉狄烏否認的。你若信祂是真神,就當直率地宣告。安波羅修主教說:你若不說真神是出於真神所生,你就否認了基督。塞昆迪亞努斯說:我被問及聖子的事,已作了回答:
6:65
quemadmodum deberem profiteri respon­ die Habemus vestram expositionem, 506 afferemus, legatur. Ambrosius dixit : Hodie afferre debueras : cæte­ rum subterfugere conaris. Professionem a me exige, et professionem a te exigo. Deus verus est Dei Fi­ lius? Secundianus dixit: Unigenitus est Deus Dei Filius. Et ego interrogo, unigenitus est? Ambrosius episcopus dixit: Ratione permoveat nos impietas et insipientia tua. Cum dicis Dcum verum unigenitum, non Deum verum dicis, sed verum uni­ genitum : ac per hoc, ut istam adimas quæstionem , ita responde. Ex Deo vero Deus verus est? Secundianus dixit: Ergo Deus Deum non genuit?
as I ought to profess, I answered. We have your exposition; we will bring it, let it be read. Ambrose said: You ought to have brought it today; but for the rest you try to slip away. Demand a profession from me, and I demand a profession from you. Is the Son of God true God? Secundianus said: The Son of God is only-begotten God. And I in turn ask: Is he only-begotten? Bishop Ambrose said: Let your impiety and folly move us by reason. When you say 'only-begotten true God,' you do not say 'true God' but 'true only-begotten'; and therefore, that you may settle this question, answer thus: Is he true God of the true God? Secundianus said: Then did not God beget God?
我按著我所當承認的作了回答。我們有你的解釋;我們會帶來,讓人宣讀。安波羅修說:你今天就該帶來;然而你卻設法溜走。你向我索取宣認,我也向你索取宣認。神的兒子是真神嗎?塞昆迪亞努斯說:神的兒子是獨生的神。我反過來問:祂是獨生的嗎?安波羅修主教說:願你的不敬虔與愚妄藉理性使我們有所行動。當你說「獨生的真神」時,你並非說「真神」,而是說「真正的獨生者」;因此,為要了結這個問題,你當這樣回答:祂是真神出於真神嗎?塞昆迪亞努斯說:那麼難道神沒有生神嗎?
6:66
Deus verus ille qui est, quod est genuit, unum verum unigenitum Filium genuit. Ambrosius dixit: Non confiteris Deum verum, sed vis dicere, verum unigenitum. Et ego unigenitum, sed dico et Deum verum. Secundianus dixit: Ego dico genitum a Patre verum genitum : dico omnibus. DE FIDE, IN PERSONA AMBROSII. a CAPUT PRIMUM. Ambrosius episcopus dixit : Multas quidem et gra­ ves haereses novimus a plurimis ebullire, et veneni vice ad intimum pectus canceris sui virus infundere (II Tim. II , 17). Sed vinci illi vel facile possunt, vel facile vitari, quorum prima propositione omne con­ silium pectoris proditur.
That true God who is, begot what he is; he begot one true only-begotten Son. Ambrose said: You do not confess 'true God,' but you wish to say 'true only-begotten.' I too say 'only-begotten,' but I also say 'true God.' Secundianus said: I say the Son truly begotten of the Father; I say this to all. ON THE FAITH, IN THE PERSON OF AMBROSE. CHAPTER ONE. Bishop Ambrose said: We have indeed known many and grave heresies to boil up from very many men, and like venom to pour the poison of their canker into the inmost breast (cf. 2 Timothy 2:17). But those can either easily be overcome or easily avoided, whose whole counsel of heart is betrayed in their first proposition.
那位真神,那位自有者,生了祂所是的;祂生了一位真實的、獨生的兒子。安波羅修說:你不承認「真神」,卻想說「真正的獨生者」。我也說「獨生者」,但我同時說「真神」。塞昆迪亞努斯說:我說聖子是真正由父所生的;我向眾人這樣說。《論信德》,以安波羅修的身分而言。第一章。安波羅修主教說:我們確實知道,有許多嚴重的異端從眾多人口中沸騰而出,像毒液一般將其潰瘍之毒灌入人心的最深處(參提摩太後書二章17節)。但那些在第一個論點中就洩露了內心全部意圖的,或可輕易被駁倒,或可輕易躲避。
6:67
At vero hi quibus 507 multa nobiscum paria sunt, facile possunt innoxias mentes et soli Deo deditas , fraudutenta societate percutere, dum malorum suorum virus per bona no- stra defendunt. Nihil enim periculosius his hæreticis esse potest, qui cum integre per omnia decurrant, uno tamen verbo, ac si veneni gutta, meram illam ac simplicem fidem dominicae et exinde aposlolicae tra­ ditionis inficiunt. Unde vehementer nobis cavendum est ne se vel sensibus vel auribus nostris hujusmodi aliquid latenter insinuet : quia nihil tam cogit in mortem, quam sub obtentu fidei integritatem ejus­ dem fidei violare. Ut enim gypsum aqua permix­ tum lac colore mentitur:
But truly those who have many things in common with us can easily strike harmless minds, devoted to God alone, with a fraudulent fellowship, while they defend the poison of their evils by means of our good things. For nothing can be more dangerous than these heretics, who, while they run their course soundly in all respects, yet with one word, as if with a drop of poison, infect that pure and simple faith of the Lord's and thence the apostolic tradition. Hence we must beware vehemently lest anything of this sort should secretly insinuate itself into our minds or ears; for nothing so drives a man to death as to violate, under the pretext of faith, the integrity of that same faith. For just as gypsum mixed with water counterfeits milk in color,
但那些在許多方面與我們相同的人,實在能輕易地藉著欺詐的交往,擊倒那些單單獻身於神、原本無害的心靈,因為他們用我們美好的事物來掩護自己惡毒之毒。因為再沒有比這些異端更危險的了:他們在一切事上都行得健全,卻用一個字,如同一滴毒藥,玷污了主那純潔簡樸的信德,進而玷污了使徒的傳統。因此我們必須極力提防,免得這類事物暗中潛入我們的心思或耳中;因為再沒有什麼比在信德的藉口下破壞那同一信德的純全更能將人推向死亡的了。因為正如石膏摻水冒充乳汁的顏色,
6:68
ita bic per verisimil em confessionem traditio inimica suggeritur. Qua de re non similitudo confessionis, sed sensus mentis est ponderandus, quo confessio ipsa firmatur. Denique si diligentius et accuraMus attendatis, cur voluerint de evangelica et apostolica fide, et de Patrum tradi­ tione, unius substantiæ nomen auferri, procul dubio probatis hæresim Arianam subtili compendio brevi jam sublato hoc nomine intromissam. Nec hoc quidem ego suspicione aut opinione collectum affirmo;
so here, through a plausible confession, an inimical tradition is insinuated. Concerning which matter, not the likeness of the confession, but the sense of the mind by which the confession itself is established must be weighed. Finally, if you attend more diligently and accurately, why they wished the name of 'one substance' to be removed from the evangelical and apostolic faith and from the tradition of the Fathers, you will without doubt find that the Arian heresy was introduced by a subtle shortcut, once this name had been taken away. Nor indeed do I affirm this as gathered by suspicion or opinion;
照樣,在此處,藉著貌似可信的宣認,一個敵對的傳統被偷偷塞入。關於這事,所當衡量的不是宣認的相似性,而是使宣認本身得以確立的內心意旨。最後,你若更殷勤、更精確地留意他們為何想要將「一體」(同質)之名從福音與使徒的信德、以及教父的傳統中除去,你必毫無疑問地看出,亞流異端正是藉著一個微妙的捷徑,在這名稱被除去之後潛入的。我斷言這事,並非出於猜疑或臆測;
6:69
nec (ut ipsi putaut) academicus disputator assisto, ut sim­ plices sensus verborum subtilitate contorqueam, sed ut contortos et pravos, tcnui argumento compositos, in lucem cognitionis exponam, quo facilius possit co­ gnita et comperta iniquitas ab omnibus evitari.
nor (as they themselves suppose) do I stand here as an Academic disputant, so as to twist simple meanings by subtlety of words; but in order that meanings that have been twisted and made crooked, composed by a flimsy argument, I may set forth into the light of knowledge, so that the iniquity, once recognized and discovered, may more easily be avoided by all.
我也並非如他們所臆想的那樣,以學院派辯士的身分站在這裡,要用言辭的詭辯來扭曲那簡明的含義;而是要把那些被扭曲、被弄歪、用薄弱論據拼湊起來的含義,陳明在知識的光中,好叫這罪惡一經認清揭發,就更容易被眾人所躲避。
6:70
Quæ etenim causa, quæve ratio exstitit, ut quod docen­ dum et quod credendum cunctis Ecclesiis fuerat tra­ ditum, quodque Patres nostri apostolici viri contra universas hæreses, et maxime Arianam, quasi quem­ dain obicem veritatis, quo omnes aditus pestiferæ doctrinæ obstruerent, sancto Spiritu inundati, ca­ tholica ratione posuerunt, non sine magno nisu ab bis qui nunc elogio Arianae labis addicti sunt, labo­ retur auferri, nisi ut Filium Dei mutabilem et con­ vertibilem, utpote non de propria Patris substantia, constitisse confingant:
For what cause, what reason existed, that what had been handed down to all the Churches to be taught and to be believed, and what our Fathers, the apostolic men, against all heresies and especially the Arian—as if a kind of barrier of truth, by which they might block every access of pestilent doctrine—being filled with the Holy Spirit, established by catholic reason, is now being labored to be removed (not without great effort) by those who are now addicted to the slogan of the Arian taint, except that they might fabricate that the Son of God is mutable and changeable, as having subsisted not from the Father's own substance:
究竟有什麼緣由、什麼理由,使得那原本傳給眾教會、要人教導並相信的事,那我們的教父、使徒之人,為抵擋一切異端、尤其是亞流派異端,如同設立一道真理的屏障,藉以堵塞一切瘟疫教義的入口,被聖靈充滿、按大公的道理所確立的事,如今竟被那些沉迷於亞流污點之口號的人,費盡極大氣力(且非無重大努力)地竭力除去呢?除非是要他們捏造神的兒子是可變的、可改的,彷彿祂並非由父自己的本質所構成:
6:71
cui et initium ex tempore, et ortum ex nihilo, nomen ex altero, ut semper docue­ runt (propter quod et sæpe damnati 508 sunt), nunc jam libere et secure incunctanterque Ecclesiis tradere et insinuare possint? CAPUT II. Videtis ergo omnia eos in tractatu ipsorum, non evangelica fide, sed subdola malignitate ad seducen­ dos simplices quosque posuisse. Non jam tam su­ spectum quam manifestum omnibus esse debet ita eos Deum de Deo posuisse, ut Arius tradere sole­ bat, ut ex Deo factus sit, non ex Deo natus. Qui si natus est, unius substantiae est: si factus est, verus Filius non est, et si verus Filius non est, nec verus Deus est.
so that to him there is a beginning from time, and an origin from nothing, and a name from another—as they have always taught (on account of which they have also been often condemned)—they may now freely and securely and without hesitation be able to hand it down and insinuate it to the Churches? CHAPTER II. You see therefore that they have set down everything in their treatise, not by evangelical faith, but by crafty malice, to seduce any simple folk. It ought now to be not so much suspected as manifest to all that they have so set down 'God of God' as Arius was wont to hand down—that he was made from God, not born from God. But if he is born, he is of one substance; if he is made, he is not the true Son; and if he is not the true Son, neither is he true God.
使祂有時間中的開端、出於虛無的起源、來自他者的名稱—正如他們一向所教導的(因此他們也屢次被定罪)—如今竟可自由、安穩、毫不遲疑地傳給眾教會並暗中灌輸呢?第二章。所以你看見,他們在自己的論著中所陳述的一切,並非出於福音的信德,而是出於狡詐的惡意,為要引誘任何單純的人。如今這事眾人都當看為不只是可疑,而是顯然的:他們陳述「神出於神」,正如亞流慣常所傳的那樣—即祂是由神所造,而非由神所生。但祂若是被生的,就是同一本質的;祂若是被造的,就不是真正的兒子;祂若不是真正的兒子,就也不是真神。
6:72
Aut si verus Deus est et de Patre non est, duo sum habentes singuli et voluntates proprias, et imperia diversa. Vel si concordia tantum et societate unum sunt, non tamen et substantia, verus, ut jam dixi, Deus non est: et sic erit Deus ut Moyses Pha­ noni (Exod. VII, 1) : potestate, non genere. Filius quoque ita credendus erit, ut per Isaiam populo di­ ctum est: Filios genui et exaltavi (Isai. i, 2), et ali­ hi : Dii estis, et filii Altissimi omnes (Psal. LXXXI, 6). Sed ut primoge litus ita habebitur, quomodo et Israel a Deo primogenitus filius appellatus est (Eud. IV, 2i). Nec non et primogenitus totius creaturae (Col.
Or if he is true God and is not of the Father, then there are two who each have their own wills and diverse dominions. Or if they are one only by concord and fellowship, but not also in substance, then he is not, as I have already said, true God: and thus he will be God as Moses was to Pharaoh (Exodus 7:1)—by power, not by nature. The Son too will have to be believed in the way that it was said to the people through Isaiah: 'I have begotten sons and exalted them' (Isaiah 1:2), and elsewhere: 'Ye are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High' (Psalm 82:6). But he will be reckoned firstborn only in the manner that Israel too was called by God a firstborn son (Exodus 4:22). And likewise the firstborn of all creation (Colossians
再者,祂若是真神而不出於父,那麼就有兩位,各有自己的意志和不同的統治權。或者他們若只是藉著和諧與交往才是合一的,而非在本質上合一,那麼祂,正如我已說過的,就不是真神:這樣祂之為神,就如摩西之於法老一般(出埃及記七章1節)—是憑權能,而非憑本性。聖子也必須照神藉以賽亞對百姓所說的那樣去信:「我養育兒女,使他們高升」(以賽亞書一章2節),又在別處說:「你們是神,都是至高者的兒子」(詩篇八十二篇6節)。但祂被算為長子,也只像以色列被神稱為長子那樣(出埃及記四章22節)。又同樣是一切受造之物中的首生者(歌羅西書
6:73
i, 15), quasi in ordine factorum primogenitus habeatur, ut ex eo seriem quamdam creandis mundi rebus as­ signent. Denique sublato ὁμουσίου , id est uniua sub­ stantiæ vocabulo; ὁμοιούσιον , id est similem factori suo posuerunt, cum aliud sit similitudo, aliud veri­ tas. Nam et homo ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei factus est (Gen. i, 26), nec tamen Deus est: nec quod Deus est, homo exstitisse credendus est. Ita ct Filium Dei similem volunt, ut eum aliunde similem, non de ipsa una sancta et beata Patris substantia dicant. Qui si de Patris substantia non est, ἐξ οὺϰ ὄν­ των est, id est ex nullis exstantibus, ut idem Arius tradidit.
1:15), as if he were reckoned firstborn in the order of things made, so that from him they might assign a certain sequence to the things of the world to be created. Finally, having removed the homoousion—that is, the term 'of one substance'—they posited the homoiousion, that is, 'like his maker,' since likeness is one thing and truth another. For man too was made to the image and likeness of God (Genesis 1:26), yet he is not God; nor must it be believed that what God is, man has come to be. Thus too they wish the Son of God to be 'like,' so that they may call him like from some other source, not from that one holy and blessed substance of the Father itself. But if he is not of the Father's substance, he is 'ex ouk onton,' that is, from things not existing at all, as the same Arius handed down.
一章15節),彷彿祂在受造之物的次序中被算為首生者,好叫他們從祂引出世界萬物受造的某種次序。最後,他們除去了「同質」(homoousion)—即「一體」之詞—卻立了「相似質」(homoiousion),即「與其造作者相似」,因為相似是一回事,真實是另一回事。因為人也是按神的形像與樣式所造(創世記一章26節),然而人並非神;也不可相信神之所是,人竟成了那樣。照樣,他們也願神的兒子是「相似的」,好叫他們說祂是從別處而相似,而非出於父那獨一、神聖、有福的本質本身。但祂若不出於父的本質,就是「ex ouk onton」,即出於全然不存在之物,正如那亞流所傳的。
6:74
Sublato enim eo quod Pater est, undecun- que fuerit Filius, necesse est ut et initium ex nihilo, et ortum ex tempore habeat. Nihil enim sine initio nisi solus Deus. Unde et Filius, sicut ipse Dominus ait: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30). Quod ideo dixit, ut duarum 509 personarum vocabula in unius deitatis majestate monstraret, sicut et pro­ pbeta ex voce Dei: Eructavit, inquit, cor meum Veт­ bum bonum, dico ego opera mea regi (Psal. XLIV, 2). Vides ergo hoc Verbum bonum Filium Dei esse, quem non aliunde quam de paterno pectore et ( ut ita dixerim) de utero cordis Dei credimus natum. Et proinde eum regem appellat, quia ipse est Rex re­ gum :
For once that which is the Father is removed, from whatever source the Son shall have come, it is necessary that he have both a beginning from nothing and an origin from time. For nothing is without a beginning except God alone. Whence the Son too, as the Lord himself says: 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30). He said this for the reason that he might show the names of two persons in the majesty of one Godhead, just as the prophet too, from the voice of God: 'My heart hath uttered forth a good Word,' he says, 'I tell my works to the king' (Psalm 45:1). You see therefore that this 'good Word' is the Son of God, whom we believe to have been born from no other source than from the paternal breast and (so to speak) from the womb of the heart of God. And accordingly he calls him king, because he himself is the King of kings:
因為那作為父的一旦被除去,無論聖子是從何而來,祂就必有出於虛無的開端,以及出於時間的起源。因為除了神自己以外,沒有任何東西是無始的。因此聖子也是如此,正如主自己所說:「我與父原為一」(約翰福音十章30節)。祂這樣說,是為要在獨一神性的尊榮中顯明兩個位格的名稱,正如先知也從神的口中說:「我心裡湧出美辭」,他說,「我論到我為王所作的工」(詩篇四十五篇1節)。所以你看見,這「美辭」(好的道)就是神的兒子,我們相信祂並非從別處所生,乃是從父的胸懷,並(可以這樣說)從神之心的腹中所生。祂因此稱祂為王,因為祂自己就是萬王之王:
6:75
Deum Dominum, cui omnia divina dpera suc­ cumbunt; qui dixit : Omnia quæ Pater habet, mea sunt (Joan. XVI, 15). De hoc et evangelista : In prin- cipio, inquit, erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Omnia per eum facta sunt, et sine eo factum est nihil (Joan. I) 1). Igitur quod in principio erat, semper fuisse credendum est. Sed nec aliunde esse quam ei eo qui principium non habet, id est de corde Patris, quia eructavit, inquit, cor meum Verbum bonum. Non enim dixit : In prin­ cipio factum est Verbum, sed in principio, inquit, erat Verbum. Quodcunque principium Verbi signare volueris, præjudicatum habebis, quia in principio, in­ quit, erat.
God the Lord, to whom all divine works are subject; who said: 'All things that the Father hath are mine' (John 16:15). Concerning him the evangelist also says: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made through him, and without him was made nothing' (John 1:1). Therefore that which was in the beginning must be believed always to have been. But to be from no other source than from him who has no beginning, that is, from the heart of the Father, because 'my heart,' he says, 'hath uttered forth a good Word.' For he did not say, 'In the beginning the Word was made,' but 'In the beginning,' he says, 'was the Word.' Whatever beginning of the Word you wish to mark, you will have it prejudged, because 'in the beginning,' he says, 'it was.'
祂是神,是主,一切神聖的工作都伏在祂之下;祂說:「凡父所有的,都是我的」(約翰福音十六章15節)。論到祂,福音書作者也說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」(約翰福音一章1節)。所以,那在太初就有的,必須相信是一向存在的。而祂並非從別處而有,乃是出於那無始者,即出於父的心,因為祂說「我心裡湧出美辭」。因為他沒有說「太初道被造了」,而是說「太初,」他說,「有道」。無論你想標定道的什麼開端,你都必先已被駁倒,因為「太初,」他說,「就有了」。
6:76
Non quod duo principia ex rerum diver­ sitate dicamus, sed quia Verbum Filius semper cum Patre est, et de Patre natus est. Ac proinde cujus origo principium non habet, sempiternus credendus est: quia nec Pater potest unquam sine Filio nomi- nari, nec Filius sine Patre vocari, ac per hoc semper Filius, quia semper Pater. Et Deus, inquit, erat Ver­ bum. Quod Deus est, semper est; ne si semper non fuerit, verus Deus esse non possit: sicuti et in sophiæ nomine, quia secundum Apostolum ipse est sapientia Patris (/ Cor. I, 24). Ego, inquit, ex ore Altissimi pro­ divi (Eccli. XXIV, 5). Non ergo aliunde quam de Patre, quia semper cum. Patre.
Not that we speak of two beginnings from a diversity of things, but because the Word the Son is always with the Father, and is born of the Father. And accordingly, he whose origin has no beginning must be believed to be everlasting; because neither can the Father ever be named without the Son, nor can the Son be called without the Father, and thereby the Son is always, because the Father is always. 'And the Word,' he says, 'was God.' What is God always is; lest, if it were not always, it could not be true God: just as also in the name of wisdom, because according to the Apostle he himself is the wisdom of the Father (1 Corinthians 1:24). 'I,' he says, 'came forth from the mouth of the Most High' (Sirach 24:5). Therefore from no other source than from the Father, because always with the Father.
並不是說我們因事物的多樣而說有兩個開端,而是因為那作為道的子始終與父同在,並且是由父所生。因此,祂的源頭既無開端,就必須相信祂是永恆的;因為父不能被稱呼而沒有子,子也不能被稱呼而沒有父,因此子是永遠的,因為父是永遠的。「道,」他說,「就是神」。凡是神的,就永遠存在;免得它若不是永遠的,就不能是真神:正如在「智慧」這名稱上也是如此,因為照使徒所說,祂自己就是父的智慧(哥林多前書一章24節)。「我,」她說,「從至高者口中而出」(便西拉智訓二十四章5節)。所以祂並非從別處,乃是出於父,因為祂始終與父同在。
6:77
Et ideo Sapientia Dei appel­ latur, ut nunquam Pater sine sapienda, hoc est sine Filio suo fuisse credatur. Haec est illa sapientia inef­ fabilis, quæ initium viarum Dei apud Salomonem vel condita vel genita vel creata describitur (Prov. VIII) : quam tamen sic conditam dicit ut semper eam cum Deo fuisse os:c::dat. Quod enim initium Deo dabis, ut initium possis sapientine ipsius consignare Non enim ita Deus sapientiam suam condidit, quasi ali­ quando sine sapientia fuerit. Sed cum initium viarum suarum dicat, initium motus operis alicujns osten­ dit, 510 ut hoc initium habeat sapientia Dei, quod de Deo processit ad condenda omnia, tam cælestia quam terrena, non quo coeperit esse in Deo.
And therefore he is called the Wisdom of God, so that the Father may never be believed to have been without wisdom, that is, without his Son. This is that ineffable wisdom which in Solomon is described as the beginning of the ways of God, whether founded or begotten or created (Proverbs 8): yet which he so calls 'founded' as to show that she was always with God. For what beginning will you give to God, that you might be able to assign a beginning to his very wisdom? For God did not so found his wisdom as though at some time he had been without wisdom. But when he says 'the beginning of his ways,' he shows the beginning of the motion of some work, so that the wisdom of God has this beginning—that it proceeded from God for the founding of all things, both heavenly and earthly—not that it began to be in God.
因此祂被稱為神的智慧,好叫人永不相信父曾經沒有智慧,即沒有祂的兒子。這就是那不可言喻的智慧,在所羅門書中被描述為神道路的起頭,或被立、或被生、或被造(箴言第八章):然而他這樣稱她為「被立」,乃是要表明她始終與神同在。因為你要給神什麼開端,好叫你能給祂的智慧本身指定一個開端呢?因為神並非這樣立祂的智慧,彷彿祂曾在某時沒有智慧。但當他說「祂道路的起頭」時,他所表明的乃是某項工作之動作的起頭,好叫神的智慧有此起頭—即它從神而出,為要創立萬物,無論是天上的還是地上的—而非說它在神裡面才開始存在。
6:78
Creata est ergo sapientia, imo genita, non sibi quae sem­ per erat, sed bis quae ab ca fieri oportebat; ut quia quanta et qualis esset sciri non poterat, de effectu operum suorum virtus ejus et potentia nosceretur, ut dum conditorem de conditis æstimamus, tunc magis timeamus cum facta miramur. Caeterum si tu ita creatam sapientiam dicas, ut Filium Dei creatu­ ram intelligas, occurrit tibi Apostolus, condemnans eos qui creaturam colunt, dicens : Propter quod tra­ didit illos Deus in desiderium cordis eorum in immun­ ditium, ut contumeliis afficiant corpora sua in semetip­ sis:
Wisdom therefore was created—nay rather, begotten—not for herself who always was, but for those things which were to be made by her; so that, because how great and of what kind she was could not be known, her power and might might be known from the effect of her works, in order that, while we estimate the Maker from the things made, we might then fear all the more when we marvel at the things made. But if you so say that wisdom was created as to understand the Son of God to be a creature, the Apostle confronts you, condemning those who worship the creature, saying: 'Wherefore God gave them up unto the lust of their heart unto uncleanness, that they should dishonor their own bodies among themselves:'
所以智慧是被造的—不如說是被生的—並非為她自己(她是一向存在的),而是為那些將要藉她而被造之物;好叫人因不能知曉她何等偉大、是何種樣式,就從她工作的果效中認識她的能力與大能,使我們從受造之物推想那造作者時,當我們驚嘆所造之物,就更加敬畏。但你若這樣說智慧是被造的,以致把神的兒子理解為受造之物,使徒就出來駁斥你,定那些敬拜受造之物者的罪,說:「所以神任憑他們,逞著心裡的情慾行污穢的事,以致彼此玷辱自己的身體:」
6:79
qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium, ct coluerunt et servierunt creaturæ potius quam Crea­ tori, qui est benedictus Deus in .recula (Rom. I, 24). Hæc est, inquam, illa sapientia Dei quæ dicit : Ego ex ore Altissimi prodivi (Eccli. XXIV, 5), universitatis conditrix et effectrix, id est Filius Dei per quem om­ cia, et in quo omnia : quia, ut Apostolus dixit : In ipso constituta sunt universa in cœlis et in terras visi­ bilia et invisibilia, sive throni, sive dominationes, sive virtutes, sive principatus, sive potestates, omnia per ipsum, et in ipso condita sunt , et ipse est ante omnia, el omnia in ipso constant (Coloss. I, 16). Hinc et Salo- mon :
who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is God blessed for ever (Romans 1:24-25). This, I say, is that Wisdom of God which says: 'I came forth from the mouth of the Most High' (Sirach 24:5), the founder and maker of the universe, that is, the Son of God through whom are all things and in whom are all things: because, as the Apostle said: 'In him were all things created that are in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominations or virtues or principalities or powers; all things were created through him and in him, and he is before all, and all things consist in him' (Colossians 1:16-17). Hence Solomon too:
他們將神的真實變為虛謊,敬拜事奉受造之物,過於那造物的主;主乃是可稱頌的,直到永遠(羅馬書一章24-25節)。我說,這就是那神的智慧,她說:「我從至高者口中而出」(便西拉智訓二十四章5節),是萬有的創立者和造作者,即神的兒子,萬有都是藉著祂、也都在祂裡面:因為,正如使徒所說:「萬有都是在祂裡面造的,無論是天上的、地上的,能見的、不能見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的;一概都是藉著祂、又是為祂造的;祂在萬有之先,萬有也靠祂而立」(歌羅西書一章16-17節)。因此所羅門也說:
6:80
Cum sit, inquit, una, omnia potest, et permanens in se, omnia innovat, et per nationes in animas sanctas se transfert (Sap. VII, 27). Quod confirmans Apostolus ait, in interiore homine habitare Christum, ut per quem a principio omnia facta sunt, per ipsum et in fine cuncta salventur (Ephes. III, 16). CAPUT III. Sed dicis mihi ὀμούσιον , id est unius substantiae nomen ob hoc nominari non oportere, quia in Scri­ pluris divinis non continetur. Quæro et ego, homo qui hoc prohibes, si ideo nominari non debet, quia scriptum non est, an quia ita credi non liceat? Quod si ita credendum est, cur non ita profitendum?
'Though she is one,' he says, 'she can do all things, and remaining in herself she renews all things, and throughout the nations she passes into holy souls' (Wisdom 7:27). Confirming which the Apostle says that Christ dwells in the inner man (Ephesians 3:16), so that through him by whom from the beginning all things were made, through him also in the end all things may be saved. CHAPTER III. But you say to me that the homoousion—that is, the name 'of one substance'—ought not to be named for this reason, because it is not contained in the divine Scriptures. I too ask you, O man who forbid this: if it ought not to be named because it is not written, is it because it may not be so believed? But if it must be so believed, why should it not be so professed?
「她雖是獨一的,」他說,「卻無所不能,並且常存不變,更新萬物,世世代代進入聖潔的心靈」(智慧篇七章27節)。使徒印證這話,說基督住在裡面的人心中(以弗所書三章16節),好叫那位從起初藉以造成萬物的,也藉著祂叫萬物在末了得救。第三章。但你對我說,「同質」(homoousion)—即「一體」之名—不該被提及,理由是它沒有包含在神聖的經卷中。我也問你,這位禁止此事的人:它若不該被提及,是因為它沒有寫在經上,還是因為它不可這樣相信?但它若必須這樣相信,為何不該這樣宣認呢?
6:81
Corde enim, inquit Apostolus , creditur ad justitiam, ore 511 autem confessio fit ad salutem (Rom. x; 10). Aut si ideo nominandum non est, quia nec ita cre­ dendum, obtinuit Arianae labis assertio: quae ideo Patrem et Filium unius substantiae denegavit , quia Filium Dei modo ex nihilo, modo ex Patre, sed ab alia substantia, quando voluit et quomodo voluit, et unde voluit factum inducit, dummodo aliunde eum, et non de eo quo'i Pater est, exstitisse confingat. Quem etsi natum dicit, sed hoc dicto tenus , quia rursum omne quod natum est factum intelligit; eo quod et nos a Deo geniti appellemur, quos constat esse, facturam.
For 'with the heart,' says the Apostle, 'a man believes unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation' (Romans 10:10). Or if it is for this reason not to be named, because it is also not to be believed, then the assertion of the Arian taint has prevailed—which for this reason denied the Father and the Son to be of one substance: because it brings in the Son of God as made now from nothing, now from the Father but from another substance, when it willed and how it willed and from whatever source it willed; provided only that it fabricates him to have subsisted from elsewhere, and not from that which is the Father. And even though it says he is born, yet this only verbally, because again it understands everything that is born to have been made; in that we too are called begotten of God, who admittedly are a thing made.
因為使徒說:「人心裡相信,就可以稱義;口裡承認,就可以得救」(羅馬書十章10節)。或者,它若因此而不該被提及,是因為它也不該被相信,那麼亞流污點的主張就得勝了—它正是為此緣由否認父與子同質:因為它把神的兒子說成有時是從虛無、有時是從父卻出於另一本質、在它所願的時候、按它所願的方式、從它所願的來源而被造;只要它能捏造祂是從別處而存在,而非出於那作為父的。即便它說祂是被生的,卻也只是口頭上如此,因為它又把凡被生的都理解為被造的;因為我們也被稱為由神所生,而我們無疑是受造之物。
6:82
Vel si Arianus non es, et verum Fi­ num de vero Patre natum non factum agnoscis, cur non eum cum Patre unam substantiam dicis? Fru­ stra times, homo, profiteri quod credis; aut frustra credis, si ita non credis, et merito hæreticus dcno- 'aris. Et quanquam non immutaveris dictum, quo putaris prohibuisse, Dei Filium nuncupari facturam; sed cum subjungis, Sicuti aliquid horum quod factum est, ex aperto ostendis non ob hoc tacturam dici no­ luisse, quasi non debeat factus intelligi; sed non ita factum vis, sicut aliquid horum quod factum est, sed tamen factum. Aliler enim dicis factum, ut pote perfectam creaturam, per quem facta sunt omnia;
Or if you are not an Arian, and you acknowledge the true Son born of the true Father, not made, why do you not say that he is of one substance with the Father? In vain, O man, do you fear to profess what you believe; or in vain you believe, if you do not so believe, and you are deservedly branded a heretic. And although you have not changed the statement by which you thought you had forbidden the Son of God to be called a thing made; yet when you add, 'just as something of those things which have been made,' you openly show that you did not refuse him to be called a thing made for this reason, as though he ought not to be understood as made; but you do not wish him made in the way that something of those things which have been made is, yet still made. For you say he is made in another way, namely as a perfect creature, through whom all things were made;
或者,你若不是亞流派,並且承認真正的兒子是由真正的父所生、而非被造的,你為何不說祂與父同質呢?人哪,你懼怕宣認你所相信的,乃是徒然;或者,你若不這樣相信,你的相信也是徒然,你被烙印為異端乃是理所當然。儘管你沒有改變你那句你以為已禁止稱神的兒子為受造之物的話;然而當你加上「正如那些被造之物中的某一物」時,你就公然顯明,你拒絕稱祂為受造之物,並非因為祂不該被理解為被造的;而是你不願祂像那些被造之物中的某物那樣被造,卻仍是被造的。因為你說祂是以另一種方式被造,即作為一個完美的受造物,萬物都是藉著祂被造的;
6:83
dummodo et ipsum factum intelligas, licet non ita ut cætera. Sed ut ad id revertar, quod dicis, in Scri­ pluris divinis ὀμοὺσιον , id est unius substantiae vo­ cabulum non inveniri, finge hoc interim sic sit; eo quod ubicunque substantia legitur, res Dei non Deus accipiatur; quid quod et aliud quod scriptum non est, pariter profiteris, id est Deum ex Deo, et lumen ex lumine? Quid ad hæc dicis? Aut totum mecum tene, aut totum omitte. Si cnim unius substantiae vo­ cabulum inde limes dicere, quia scriptum non est; timere identidem debes Deum ex Deo, et lumen ex lumine profiteri. Sed ego probo Deum de Deo, et lumen de lumine, et unius substantiae vocabulum in divinis Scripturis contineri.
provided only that you understand him too to be made, though not in the same way as the rest. But to return to that which I was at: you say that in the divine Scriptures the homoousion—that is, the term 'of one substance'—is not found. Suppose for the moment it be so; on the ground that wherever 'substance' is read, the thing belonging to God, not God, is to be understood: what of the fact that you likewise profess something else which is not written, that is, 'God of God' and 'light of light'? What do you say to this? Either hold the whole with me, or omit the whole. For if you fear to say the term 'of one substance' for the reason that it is not written, you must by the same token fear to profess 'God of God' and 'light of light.' But I prove that 'God of God' and 'light of light' and the term 'of one substance' are contained in the divine Scriptures.
只要你也承認祂是被造的,雖然不是以與其餘之物相同的方式。但回到我先前所談的:你說在神聖的經卷中找不到「同質」(homoousion)—即「一體」之詞。姑且暫且承認是如此;理由是凡讀到「本質」之處,所當理解的乃是屬神之物,而非神:那麼,你同樣宣認另一件沒有寫在經上的事,即「神出於神」和「光出於光」,這又怎麼說呢?你對此有何話說?你要麼與我一同持守全部,要麼全部放棄。因為你若因「一體」之詞沒有寫在經上而懼怕說它,你就當照樣懼怕宣認「神出於神」和「光出於光」。但我要證明,「神出於神」、「光出於光」以及「一體」之詞,都包含在神聖的經卷中。
6:84
Cum enim ipse Dei Fi­ lius qui Deus est, in Evangelio suo dicat : Ego de Patre exivi (Joan. XVI, 28) : jure et merito Deum de Deo profitemur; quia de Dco Patre Filium Dei, Deum verum de Deo vero natum esse cognoscimus. Sed non eo genere ut nos dii sumus 512 appellati (Psal. LXXXI, 6); vel ut Moyses Pharaonis Deus est dictus (Exod. v!!!, 1) ; sed quia verus Filius, de vero Patre natus, non factus est, vere et confidenter Deus de Deo dicendus est. Sic et lumen de lumine (quod scriptum non est) mecum quidem dicis; sed mecum omnino non sentis. Et quia scriptum est de Patre: Deus lux est; et de Filio: Erat lux vera quæ illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mun­ dum (I Joan. i, 5); et:
For since the Son of God himself, who is God, says in his Gospel: 'I came forth from the Father' (John 16:28), rightly and deservedly we profess 'God of God'; because we know that the Son of God, true God, was born of God the Father, true God of true God. But not in that manner in which we are called gods (Psalm 82:6), or as Moses was called the god of Pharaoh (Exodus 7:1); but because he is the true Son, born of the true Father, not made, he is to be called truly and confidently God of God. So too 'light of light' (which is not written) you indeed say with me; but you by no means agree with me in meaning. And because it is written of the Father: 'God is light'; and of the Son: 'There was the true light which enlightens every man coming into this world' (1 John 1:5; John 1:9); and:
因為神的兒子自己,就是那位神,在祂的福音書中說:「我從父出來」(約翰福音十六章28節):我們宣認「神出於神」乃是正當合理的;因為我們知道,神的兒子,真神,是由神,父,所生,真神出於真神。但這並非用我們被稱為神的那種方式(詩篇八十二篇6節),也非如摩西被稱為法老的神(出埃及記七章1節);而是因為祂是真正的兒子,由真正的父所生,並非被造,所以當真實而篤定地稱祂為神出於神。照樣,「光出於光」(這沒有寫在經上)你確實與我一同說;但你在意義上絕不與我相合。又因為論到父,經上記著:「神就是光」;論到子:「那光是真光,照亮一切生在世上的人」(約翰一書一章5節;約翰福音一章9節);又說:
6:85
Lux lucet in tenebris, id est Christus in sæculo, et tenebræ eum non sunt asse­ cutæ (Joan. i, 9). Hi scilicet homines quorum cor ignorantiæ tenebris obcæcatum est, Christum veruiu Deum, et verum Dei Filium non agnoverunt. Sed ipse D minus : Ego sum, inquit, lux mundi : qui me secutus fuerit, non ibit in tenebris, sed habebit lumen vitæ (Joan. VIII, 12). Ergo quia lumen Pater, et lux Filius, recte lumen de lumine. Sed lumen ex lumine ita asseris, quasi a Patre, qui verum lumen est, aliud lumen sit factum, quod de ipsa Patris substantia non sit: sed sicuti aliud quodlibet lumen, quan­ quam a Deo sit factum, longe tamen aliud sit ab eo qui fecerit: et ideo lumen ex lumine, non de lumine dicis.
'The light shines in the darkness,' that is, Christ in the world, 'and the darkness did not overtake it' (John 1:9). These men, namely, whose heart is blinded by the darkness of ignorance, did not recognize Christ as true God and the true Son of God. But the Lord himself says: 'I am the light of the world: he that follows me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life' (John 8:12). Therefore, because the Father is light and the Son is light, rightly is it 'light of light.' But you assert 'light of light' as if from the Father, who is the true light, another light were made, which is not of the Father's own substance: but as any other light whatsoever, although it be made by God, is yet far other than he who made it: and therefore you say 'light from light,' not 'light of light.'
「光照在黑暗裡」,即基督在世間,「黑暗卻未曾勝過光」(約翰福音一章9節)。就是這些人,他們的心被無知的黑暗所蒙蔽,沒有認出基督是真神、是神真正的兒子。但主自己說:「我是世界的光,跟從我的,就不在黑暗裡走,必要得著生命的光」(約翰福音八章12節)。所以,既然父是光,子也是光,稱「光出於光」乃是正當的。但你主張「光出於光」,卻彷彿是父,那真光,造出了另一個光,而這光並非出於父自己的本質:好像任何別的光一樣,雖是神所造,卻與那造它的相去甚遠:因此你說「光從光而出」(指被造),而非「光出於光」(指同源)。
6:86
Cum ergo hæc praelocutus sum; licet mecum non intelligas, tamen ipsa quomodocunque pronun­ tias, cuin scripta non sint: an non et unius substantiæ vocabulum, quod in Scripturis non putas contineri, mecum pariter profiteris? nisi quia illic habuisti quo­ modo malignos sensus tuos occulta fraude in utroque contegeres; ut mecum hoc ipsum sono vocis expri­ meres, sed tamen longe dicti intelligentiam separa­ res. Sicuti et illi haeretici qui resurrectionem carnis negant, ad decipiendas animas simplicium, di­ cunt his quia in carue non resurgunt. Sed si discu- tias cos cur hoc dixerint, cum scias illos carnis re­ surrectionem omnino negare, dicent tibi :
Since therefore I have premised these things; although you do not understand them with me, yet you in some way or other pronounce those very terms, even though they are not written: do you not then likewise profess with me the term 'of one substance,' which you think is not contained in the Scriptures? Except that there you had a way to cover your malicious meanings with hidden fraud in both cases; so that you might express this very thing with me by the sound of the voice, yet keep the understanding of the saying far apart. Just as those heretics also who deny the resurrection of the flesh, in order to deceive the souls of the simple, say 'woe' to those because they do not rise in the flesh. But if you press them as to why they have said this, since you know that they utterly deny the resurrection of the flesh, they will tell you:
所以,既然我已先述了這些事;雖然你不與我一同明白它們,然而你總以某種方式說出那些詞語,即便它們沒有寫在經上:那麼,你豈不也與我一同宣認那「一體」之詞,就是你以為沒有包含在經卷中的嗎?只不過你在那裡有辦法用隱蔽的詭詐在兩處掩飾你惡毒的含義;好叫你與我用相同的聲音說出這同一件事,卻把這話的理解遠遠分開。正如那些否認肉身復活的異端,為要迷惑單純人的靈魂,對人說「禍哉」,因為他們不在肉身中復活。但你若追問他們為何這樣說,既知他們全然否認肉身復活,他們就會告訴你:
6:87
utique illi erit qui in carne baplizatus non fuerit, ut anima ipsius, dum in corpore est, de morte deliclorum suorum, ut de sepulcro criminum per baptismum in eadem resurgat. Solius etenim animæ, per lavacri vitatis graliam resurrectioncm in carne defendunt : nam et ipsius carnis salutem excludunt. Et hi per verisimilem confessionem, innocentium mentes oc­ culta fraude seducunt. Et ut solet lethale 513 po­ culum mellis dulcedine temperatum, suavitate fal­ lente, perimere; sic et hoc malum per blandimentum aurium, audientium sensus quadam labe contami­ nans, contagione vitii adhærentis inficit. CAPUT IV.
Woe indeed shall be to him who has not been baptized in the flesh, so that his soul, while it is in the body, might rise again in that same flesh from the death of its own offenses, as from the tomb of its crimes, through baptism. For they defend the resurrection in the flesh of the soul alone, through the grace of the laver of life: for they exclude the salvation of the flesh itself. And these, through a plausible confession, by hidden fraud seduce the minds of the innocent. And just as a deadly cup tempered with the sweetness of honey is wont to destroy by a deceiving pleasantness; so too this evil, contaminating the senses of the hearers with a certain blot through the blandishment of the ears, infects them by the contagion of the adhering vice. CHAPTER IV.
那沒有在肉身中受洗的人,實在有禍了,他的靈魂趁還在身體裡時,藉著洗禮,從自己過犯的死亡中、如同從罪行的墳墓中,在那同一肉身裡復活。因為他們所主張的,乃是單單靈魂藉生命之水的恩典在肉身中復活:卻把肉身本身的得救排除在外。這些人藉著貌似可信的宣認,以隱蔽的詭詐迷惑無辜者的心。又正如摻了蜜之甘甜的致命毒杯,慣於用欺人的香甜使人喪命;照樣,這惡也藉著悅耳的奉承,以某種污點玷污聽者的感官,以那緊附之惡的傳染毒害他們。第四章。
6:88
Deniqne et nunc possent ὁμούσιον sicuti et cætera verbo tenus nominare, si haberent quomodo illud ad aliam intelligentiam sævo sensu perverterent. Sed cum viderent se in hoc verbo concludi, nullam om­ nino mentionem hujus fieri voluerunt, ne aut profi­ tendo hoc crederent, aut credentes professi videren­ tur : subtili ingenio excusantes , quod aut scriptum non esset , aut Deum in substantia dici non oporte­ ret, ne corporeus crederetur. Deus etonim, inquiunt, efficit ut sit substantia , non tamen ut ipse Deus in substantia deputetur. Quippe (aiund) cum omnis sub­ stantia contraria recipiat, Deus vero, qui nihil diver­ sum admittere potest, substantia dici non debet.
Finally, even now they could name the homoousion, as well as other words, merely verbally, if they had a way to pervert it by their savage sense to another meaning. But when they saw themselves shut in by this word, they wished no mention at all of it to be made, lest either by professing it they should believe it, or believing it they should seem to have professed it: excusing themselves with subtle cleverness, that either it was not written, or that God ought not to be said to be in substance, lest he be thought corporeal. 'For God,' they say, 'brings it about that substance exists, yet not in such a way that God himself be reckoned in substance.' 'Indeed,' they say, 'since every substance receives contraries, but God, who can admit nothing diverse, ought not to be called substance.'
最後,即使現在,他們也能像其他詞語一樣,僅僅口頭上提及「同質」,只要他們有辦法用其凶狠的意思把它扭曲成另一種含義。但當他們看見自己被這個詞所困住時,他們就完全不願提及它,免得他們或藉宣認它而相信它,或藉相信它而顯得已經宣認了它:他們以微妙的巧智為自己開脫,說它要麼沒有寫在經上,要麼神不該被說成「在本質中」,免得祂被認為是有形體的。他們說:「因為神使本質得以存在,卻不至於使神自己被算在本質之中。」他們說:「的確,既然一切本質都接納相反之物,而神既不能容納任何不同之物,就不該被稱為本質。」
6:89
Ignoscerem tibi si hoc simpliciter diceres, si rationem rei velles scire, si rudis ad hanc quæstionem acce­ deres, si non ipse esses qui semper vel de alia sub­ stantia, vel de nullis exstantibus Dei Filium assere­ bas. At cum idem ipse sis qui hinc saepe convictus, sæpe confessus, sæpe negasti, sæpius aliter immu­ tando damnatus es, qui etiam nunc vi, ambitione et potentia exagitas, turbas omnia : quomodo me putas ignoscere tibi posse frequentius eadem retractanti ? Sed ne videatur haec perversitas praejudicata magis quam examinata damnari, breviter tibi de hac oppo­ sitione respondeam.
I would pardon you if you said this in simplicity, if you wished to know the reason of the matter, if you came to this question untrained, if you were not the very one who always asserted the Son of God to be either of another substance or of things not existing at all. But since you are the same man who, having here often been refuted, often confessed, often denied, and more often, by changing in another way, been condemned, who even now by force, ambition, and power stir up and confound everything: how do you suppose that I can pardon you, who rather frequently rework the same things? But lest this perversity seem to be condemned as prejudged rather than examined, let me briefly answer you concerning this objection.
我本可寬恕你,假如你是出於單純說這話,假如你是想知道事情的緣由,假如你是以未受訓練之人來到這問題前,假如你不就是那一向主張神的兒子或出於另一本質、或出於全然不存在之物的人。但既然你就是那同一個人,你在這裡屢次被駁倒、屢次承認、屢次否認,且更屢次以另一種方式變來變去而被定罪,你甚至如今還憑武力、野心和權勢攪動、混亂一切:你怎能指望我寬恕你這個一再翻來覆去重提同樣事情的人呢?但為免這悖謬被視為未經審查就被預先定罪,讓我簡略地就這個異議回答你。
6:90
Prohibes itaque in Deo substan­ tiam nominari, quasi omne quod substantia dicitur, res ipsa unius gencris habeatur. An ignoras, aliter coelestia, aliter terrena constare; sed ct in ipsis coe­ lestibus atque mundanis rehus magnam differentiam interesse? Aliter enim angeli, aliter singulae quaeque virtutes, constitutionum suarum substantias accepe­ runt, sicuti Apostolus ait : Alia claritas solis, alia claritas lunæ, alia claritas stellarum (I Cor. xv, 41). Sic et in hoc mundo, ut diversa genera rerum, ita et diversa 514 corpora animantium, et omnibus sui cujusque generis substantia, sicut Apostolus dicit : Non omnis caro, eadem caro (Ibid., 39).
You therefore forbid 'substance' to be named in God, as though everything that is called substance be held to be a thing of one and the same kind. Or are you ignorant that heavenly things subsist in one way, earthly in another; but that even among heavenly and worldly things themselves there is a great difference? For in one way the angels, in another the several virtues, received the substances of their own constitutions, just as the Apostle says: 'One is the glory of the sun, another the glory of the moon, another the glory of the stars' (1 Corinthians 15:41). So too in this world, as there are diverse kinds of things, so too diverse bodies of living creatures, and to all the substance of its own kind, as the Apostle says: 'Not all flesh is the same flesh' (1 Corinthians 15:39).
所以你禁止在神裡面提及「本質」,彷彿凡稱為本質的,都被當作同一種類之物。難道你不知道天上的事物以一種方式存在,地上的以另一種方式存在;而即使在天上和世上的事物本身之間,也有極大的差異嗎?因為天使以一種方式、各個權能以另一種方式,領受了它們各自構造的本質,正如使徒所說:「日有日的榮光,月有月的榮光,星有星的榮光」(哥林多前書十五章41節)。照樣,在這世界裡,既有種類各異的事物,也有種類各異的活物身體,而每一樣都有其各自種類的本質,正如使徒所說:「凡肉體各有不同」(哥林多前書十五章39節)。
6:91
Si ergo ca quae a Deo facta sunt, diversas qualitates substantia­ rum suarum habent, tu putas in Deo talem esse sub­ stantiam, qualem habet aliquid horum quod factum est, ut possit contraria recipcre? Absit. Quæ est enim substantia Dei nisi ipsum quod Deus est, sim­ plex, singulare, purum, nulla concretione pormixtam, limpidum, bonum, perfectum, beatum , integrum, sanctum totum? An tu putas inane aliquid esse et vacuum quod Deus est? Hoc enim dici blasphemia est, ut inane putetur per quem cuncta constiterunt, qui omnia verbo edidit, ratione composuit, virtute perfecit, cujus nutu et imperio universa reguntur, cuncta deserviunt. Et bene quod de Deo legis scri­ ptum: Ego sum qui sum; et :
If therefore those things which were made by God have diverse qualities of their substances, do you suppose that in God there is such a substance as anything of those things which have been made possesses, so that it could receive contraries? God forbid. For what is the substance of God except that very thing which God is—simple, singular, pure, mixed with no compound, limpid, good, perfect, blessed, whole, wholly holy? Or do you suppose that what God is, is something empty and void? For to say this is blasphemy, that he should be thought empty through whom all things have subsisted, who produced all things by his word, composed them by reason, perfected them by power, by whose nod and command all things are governed, all things serve. And well is it written of God: 'I am who I am'; and:
所以,既然那些由神所造之物的本質各有不同的性質,你豈能設想在神裡面有一種如同那些被造之物所具有的本質,以致它能接納相反之物嗎?斷乎不可。因為神的本質,豈不就是神之所是本身—單純、獨一、純潔、毫無混雜、清澈、良善、完全、有福、完整、全然聖潔的嗎?或者你設想神之所是是某種空虛虛無之物嗎?因為說這話乃是褻瀆:竟把那位萬物藉以存在、用祂的話產生萬物、用理性構成萬物、用大能成全萬物、萬物憑祂的點頭和命令受治理、一切都服事祂的主,認為是空虛的。論到神,經上記得好:「我是自有永有的」;又說:
6:92
Qui est misit me (Exod. III, 14). Et ipse Salvator et Dominus : Hæc est, in­ quit, vita æterna, ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Jesum Christum (Joan. X VII, 3). Est ergo in substantia sua Deus, cujus cognitio vita aeterna est, et qui tantus est quantus dici non potest. Qui tunc digne æstimatur cum inæstimabilis dicitur : utique velis ac nolis. Ergo ipsum quod est, hoc est substantia ejus rei quae esse defenditur : quod tamen jam dictum est, quantum et quale sit, nec mente concipi, nec sensu æstimari, nec animo dcfiniri po­ test. Dummodo constet esse quod esse creditur;
'He who is hath sent me' (Exodus 3:14). And the Savior and Lord himself: 'This,' he says, 'is life eternal, that they may know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent' (John 17:3). God therefore is in his substance, the knowledge of whom is life eternal, and who is as great as cannot be told. He is then worthily esteemed when he is called inestimable: whether you will or no. Therefore that very thing which he is, this is the substance of that thing which is maintained to be: which nevertheless, as has already been said, of what greatness and of what quality it is, can neither be conceived by the mind, nor estimated by the senses, nor defined by the soul. Provided only that it be agreed that he is, which is believed to be;
「那自有者差遣了我」(出埃及記三章14節)。救主與主自己也說:「認識你獨一的真神,並且認識你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生」(約翰福音十七章3節)。所以,神是存在於祂的本質中的,認識祂就是永生,祂之偉大乃是無可言喻的。當祂被稱為不可估量時,祂才被相稱地估量:無論你願意與否。因此,祂之所是本身,就是那被主張為存在之物的本質:然而這本質,正如已經說過的,它何等偉大、是何種樣式,既不能被心思所領會,也不能被感官所估量,更不能被心靈所界定。只要承認那被相信為存在的確是存在的就夠了;
6:93
ut de eo ipso quod Deus est inde sit Filius, ut verus sit Filius, et verus sit Pater in Filio, et Filius in Patre. IIoc crit ὁμούσιον , id est unius substantiae cum Patre. Sicut ipse Dominus ait, Ego in Patre, et Pater in me (Joan. XIV, 11). Ego et Paler unum sumus (Joan. x, 30) ; et : Ego de Patre exivi (Joan. XVI, 28) ; et : Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. XIV, 9). Non im­ merito , quia Filius Dei de Deo Patre natus est: et ideo de unitate substantiæ, et de majestate deitatis unum sunt, sicuti et Jeremias prophetavit ; Quis sta­ bit in substanita Domini, et videbit verbum Domini (Jer. XXIII, 18)? Et iterum :
so that of that very thing which God is, thence is the Son, so that he be the true Son, and the Father be true in the Son, and the Son in the Father. This will be the homoousion, that is, 'of one substance' with the Father. As the Lord himself says: 'I am in the Father, and the Father in me' (John 14:11). 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30); and: 'I came forth from the Father' (John 16:28); and: 'He who sees me sees also the Father' (John 14:9). Not without reason, because the Son of God is born of God the Father: and therefore by the unity of substance and by the majesty of the Godhead they are one, just as Jeremiah also prophesied: 'Who shall stand in the substance of the Lord, and shall see the word of the Lord?' (Jeremiah 23:18). And again:
好叫那神之所是本身,聖子即從中而出,使祂成為真正的兒子,使父在子裡面為真,子也在父裡面為真。這就是「同質」(homoousion),即與父「一體」。正如主自己所說:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約翰福音十四章11節)。「我與父原為一」(約翰福音十章30節);又說:「我從父出來」(約翰福音十六章28節);又說:「人看見了我,就是看見了父」(約翰福音十四章9節)。這並非沒有緣由,因為神的兒子是由神,父,所生:因此,憑本質的合一、憑神性的尊榮,他們乃是一;正如耶利米也預言說:「有誰站在主的本質中,得見主的話呢?」(耶利米書二十三章18節)。又說:
6:94
Si stetissent in substan­ tia mea, et si audissent verba mea, avertissem eos a studiis eorum pessimis (Ibid., 22). Et apud Salomo­ nem : Substantia mea, dulcedo mea est (Sap. XVI, 31). CAPUT V. 515 Cum ergo hanc unitatem substantiae in Patre et Filio non solum prophetica, sed et evangelica au­ ctoritate cognoscas, quomodo dicis in Scripturis di­ vinis ὁμούσιον non inveniri? quasi aliud sit ὁμούσιον quam quod dicit, Ego de Deo Patre exivi (Joan. XVI, 28) ; et, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30); vel quod prophetæ ex aperto substantiam Dei intima­ hant? Hæc est autem nominis ratio, ut in Patre et Filio unitatem substantiae credas, licet rem ipsam (quæ est inenarrabilis) definire non possis;
'If they had stood in my substance, and if they had heard my words, I would have turned them away from their most evil pursuits' (Jeremiah 23:22). And in Solomon: 'My substance is my sweetness' (Wisdom 16:21). CHAPTER V. Since therefore you recognize this unity of substance in the Father and the Son not only by prophetic but also by evangelical authority, how do you say that in the divine Scriptures the homoousion is not found? As though the homoousion were something other than what he says, 'I came forth from God the Father' (John 16:28); and, 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30); or what the prophets openly intimated of the substance of God? But this is the rationale of the name: that you believe the unity of substance in the Father and the Son, although you cannot define the thing itself (which is unspeakable);
「他們若是站在我的本質中,聽從了我的話,我就使他們離開他們極惡的行徑」(耶利米書二十三章22節)。在所羅門書中:「我的本質就是我的甘甜」(智慧篇十六章21節)。第五章。所以,既然你不僅藉先知的權威、也藉福音的權威認出父與子裡面這本質的合一,你怎能說在神聖的經卷中找不到「同質」(homoousion)呢?彷彿「同質」乃是別的什麼,而不是祂所說的「我從父神而出」(約翰福音十六章28節);以及「我與父原為一」(約翰福音十章30節);或不是先知公然所表明的神的本質?但這就是這名稱的理據:你要相信父與子裡面本質的合一,雖然你不能界定那事物本身(它是不可言說的);
6:95
ut sive lumen de lumine dicas, sive verbum de verbo, sive spiritum de spiritu, sive Dominum de Domino, quod­ cunque de eo dixeris, unius tamen essentiæ Patrem et Filium credas, et de eo ipso quod Pater est, Fi­ lium intelligas. Nam si aliquam comparationem de rebus his quae videntur, in eo facias, ipsa dissimili­ ludine rerum, non rationem ostendes, sed alterca­ tionem disputalionum induces. Et quia ex voce Dei scriptum est: Cui me comparabitis (Isai. XLVI, 5)? ac proinde Deus cui assimilari nihil potest, sufficiat credi quod ipse sentitur, quia ipse credi se voluit, non indicari.
so that whether you say 'light of light,' or 'word of word,' or 'spirit of spirit,' or 'Lord of Lord,' whatever you shall have said of him, you nevertheless believe the Father and the Son to be of one essence, and from that very thing which the Father is, you understand the Son. For if you make any comparison concerning these things which are seen, in this matter, by the very dissimilarity of things you will show no reason, but will bring in the wrangling of disputations. And because it is written from the voice of God: 'To whom will you compare me?' (Isaiah 46:5), and therefore God, to whom nothing can be likened, let it suffice to believe what he himself is perceived to be, because he himself willed to be believed, not to be pointed out.
好叫你無論說「光出於光」,或「道出於道」,或「靈出於靈」,或「主出於主」,無論你論到祂說什麼,你總要相信父與子是同一本質,並且從那作為父者本身去理解子。因為你若就這些可見之物作任何比較,在這事上,正因事物的不相似,你所顯明的就不是理據,反倒引入辯論的爭吵。又因為從神的口中記著:「你們將誰比我呢?」(以賽亞書四十六章5節),因此神既無物可與之相比,那麼只要相信祂自己被領會為何,就夠了,因為祂自己願意被人相信,而非被人指明。
6:96
Denique si de hoc ipso quod mecum profiteris, aliquam similitudinem velis in Deo con­ ferre, nescio an quod comparaveris possis expressiui definire. Ut puta cum dicis lumen ex lumine, si ad explanandum illud scrupulosa narratione cogaris, quæro quomodo lumen ex lumine credas. Utrum quasi lucernam ex lucerna, vcl quasi solem ea sole, ut aut duas lucernas, aut duos soles quasi duos deos sub hoc exemplo inducas. Aut splendorem luminis ejusdem lucernæ, vel claritatem solis de eodem sole fulgentem, lumen de lumine consignes, ut in matri­ cem luminis Patris figuram assimiles, Filium vero in splendorcm claritatis ostendas; quod de eo propheta dixerit :
Finally, if from this very thing which you profess with me you wish to confer any likeness in God, I do not know whether what you have compared you could define more expressly. For instance, when you say 'light of light,' if you are compelled to explain it by a scrupulous narration, I ask how you believe 'light of light.' Whether as a lamp from a lamp, or as the sun from the sun, so that under this example you bring in either two lamps, or two suns, as it were two gods. Or do you signify as 'light of light' the splendor of the light of the same lamp, or the brightness of the sun shining from the same sun, so that you liken the Father's figure to the matrix of the light, but show the Son in the splendor of its brightness; which the prophet said of him:
最後,你若想從你與我一同宣認的這同一件事上,在神裡面作出某種相似的比擬,我不知道你所比較的,你是否能更明確地加以界定。譬如,當你說「光出於光」時,你若被迫要以細密的敘述來解釋它,我便問你如何相信「光出於光」。是如同燈出於燈,還是如同日出於日,以致你在這比喻下引進兩盞燈,或兩個太陽,彷彿是兩位神?還是你把「光出於光」表示為同一盞燈之光的光輝,或從同一太陽發出的太陽之光亮,以致你把父的形像比作光的母體,卻把子顯為其光亮的光輝;先知論到祂說:
6:97
Apud te est fons vitæ, et in lumine tuo vide­ bimus lumen (Psal. XXXV, 10). Vel Salomon cum di­ cit : Candor est lucis æltrnæ, et speculum sine macula Dei majestatis, et imago bonitatis illius (Sap. VII, 2G). Vel Apostolus hic prædicaverit Salvatorem nostrum imaginem esse invisibilis Dei (Col. I, 25), eo quod imago 516 solis lux sua sit quae de codem sole procedit. Sed quanta ad haec responderi possunt, quæ lites generant (quod Apostolus prohibet (II Tim. II, 14) ) longum est dicerc : quippe cum constet lumen illud quod Deus est, æstimari, comprehendi, et defi­ niri non posse :
'With thee is the fountain of life, and in thy light we shall see light' (Psalm 36:9). Or Solomon when he says: 'She is the brightness of eternal light, and the spotless mirror of God's majesty, and the image of his goodness' (Wisdom 7:26). Or the Apostle here preached our Savior to be the image of the invisible God (Colossians 1:15), inasmuch as the image of the sun is its own light which proceeds from the same sun. But how many things can be answered to these, which generate strifes (which the Apostle forbids [2 Timothy 2:14]), it is long to tell: since indeed it is agreed that that light which is God cannot be estimated, comprehended, or defined:
「在你那裡有生命的源頭;在你的光中,我們必得見光」(詩篇三十六篇9節)。或所羅門所說:「她是永恆之光的光輝,是神威榮的無瑕明鏡,是祂良善的形像」(智慧篇七章26節)。或使徒在此宣講我們的救主乃是那不能看見之神的形像(歌羅西書一章15節),因為日的形像就是它自己的光,從那同一個太陽發出。但對這些問題能有多少回答—這些回答只生爭競(乃是使徒所禁止的[提摩太後書二章14節])—說來話長:因為實在已經公認,那作為神的光是不能被估量、被領會、被界定的:
6:98
nec vere aliquid ex his quæ in hoc mundo sunt, majestati divinae comparari, quia nihil de omnibus istis quae videntur aut dicuntur, secun­ dum id quod Deus est, condigna similitudine æsti­ mari potest ; quippe cum ipsis intellectibus et sensi­ bus major sit. Ideo præmonui ut divinitatcm sub­ stantiæ crederes, et verum Filium de vero Patre cognosceres : de qualitate autem rei requirere non deberes, quia quale aut quantum sit, scire non pos­ sis. Hoc enim prophetæ, hoc Apostoli praedicarunt. CAPUT VI. Deniqne pro captu, pro viribus, pro fide nostra intueamur, Deus quid sit, et videamus an ei possit aliquid comparari. Certe hic est de quo et cum dici­ tur, non potest dici;
nor can anything truly of those things which are in this world be compared to the divine majesty, because nothing of all those things which are seen or spoken of can, according to that which God is, be estimated by a worthy likeness; since indeed he is greater than the very intellects and senses. Therefore I forewarned you that you should believe the divinity of the substance, and recognize the true Son of the true Father: but that you ought not to inquire about the quality of the thing, because you cannot know of what quality or how great it is. For this the prophets, this the Apostles preached. CHAPTER VI. Finally, according to our capacity, according to our strength, according to our faith, let us contemplate what God is, and let us see whether anything can be compared to him. Surely this is he of whom, even when he is spoken of, he cannot be spoken;
在這世上的事物中,也沒有任何東西真能與神的尊榮相比,因為一切可見或可說之物,按神之所是,沒有一樣能以相稱的相似來估量;因為祂實在比那智性和感官本身更偉大。因此我預先警告你,你當相信本質的神性,並認出真父的真子:但你不該探問那事物的性質,因為你無法知道它是何種性質、何等偉大。因為這正是先知所宣講的,這正是使徒所宣講的。第六章。最後,讓我們按著我們的能力、按著我們的力量、按著我們的信德,默想神是什麼,並看看是否有什麼能與祂相比。這位確是這樣一位:即使祂被言說,祂仍不能被言說;
6:99
cum æstimatur, non potest æstimari ; cum comparatur, non potest comparari; cum definitur, ipsa definitione sua crescit. Qui cœ­ lum manu sua operit, pugno omnem mundi ambitum claudit. Quem totum omnia nesciunt, et mctuendo sciunt. Cujus nomini et virtuti famulatur hic orbis, et ipsa elementorum sibi succedentium momentanea vicissitudo testatur. Vide ergo si potest aliquid esse cui possit Pater et Filius comparari; quia talis est Filius qualis et Pater. Non enim ipse se unum cum Patre diceret, nisi talem se qualis est Pater sciret. :.tio quædam est quæ apud Graecos Λόγος nuncupa- tur, quæ inter Patrem et Filium personas vel voca­ bula distinguit : quia et ipse Filius ratio dicitur :
when he is estimated, he cannot be estimated; when he is compared, he cannot be compared; when he is defined, he grows by his very definition. He who covers heaven with his hand, encloses the whole compass of the world with his fist. Whom in his wholeness all things know not, and yet by fearing they know. To whose name and power this world is in service, and the very momentary alternation of the elements succeeding one another bears witness. See then whether there can be anything to which the Father and the Son can be compared; because the Son is such as is the Father. For he would not say that he himself is one with the Father, unless he knew himself to be such as the Father is. There is a certain reason which among the Greeks is called Logos, which distinguishes between the persons or names of the Father and the Son: because the Son himself too is called reason:
當祂被估量時,祂不能被估量;當祂被比較時,祂不能被比較;當祂被界定時,祂反因自己的界定而增長。祂用手遮蓋諸天,用拳頭包羅全世界的範圍。祂在其完整中為萬物所不能知,然而萬物卻在敬畏中認識祂。這世界服事祂的名與能力,連那此起彼落、瞬息更替的元素也為祂作見證。那麼,你看看是否有什麼能與父和子相比;因為子是怎樣的,父也是怎樣的。因為祂若不知道自己與父一樣,就不會說自己與父原為一。有一種「理」(Ratio),在希臘人中被稱為「Λόγος」(道),它區分父與子的位格或名稱:因為子自己也被稱為「理」:
6:100
quae tamen ratio multis nominibus appellatur. Modo Ver­ bum, modo virtus, modo sapientia , modo dextera , modo brachium, modo margarita, modo thesaurus, modo retia, modo aratrum, modo fons, modo petra, modo lapis angularis, modo agrius, modo homo, modo vit lus, modo aquila, modo leo, modo via , modo veritas, et vita : cum sit Deus omnia in omni­ lus, ut per hæc vocabula divinarum 517 disposi­ imnum mysteria cognoscantur, non ut ipsa majestas Filii Dei proprie definita monstretur. Quid est enim tius de eo quod Patcr est? Alius idem. Nam et ob hoc Verbum nuncupatur, quia cx proprio divino ore processit, et nihil Pater sine eo aut jussit aut fecit.
which reason nevertheless is called by many names. Now Word, now power, now wisdom, now right hand, now arm, now pearl, now treasure, now net, now plough, now fountain, now rock, now corner-stone, now field, now man, now calf, now eagle, now lion, now way, now truth, and life: since God is all in all, so that through these names the mysteries of the divine dispensations may be known, not that the very majesty of the Son of God be shown as properly defined. For what is more, concerning that which the Father is? Another, the same. For on this account too he is called Word, because he proceeded from the proper divine mouth, and the Father neither commanded nor did anything without him.
然而這「理」是用許多名稱來稱呼的。有時是道,有時是能力,有時是智慧,有時是右手,有時是膀臂,有時是珍珠,有時是財寶,有時是網,有時是犁,有時是源頭,有時是磐石,有時是房角石,有時是田地,有時是人,有時是牛犢,有時是鷹,有時是獅子,有時是道路、真理和生命:因為神在萬有之中是萬有,好叫人藉這些名稱認識神聖安排的奧祕,而非要把神兒子的尊榮本身顯為已被確切界定。因為論到那作為父者,還有什麼更多可說的呢?祂是另一位,卻是同一者。因為也正為此緣故祂被稱為道,因為祂從那本屬神的口中而出,而父若沒有祂,就既不吩咐、也不行任何事。
6:101
Virtus dicitur, quia rere de Deo et semper cum Deo est, et omnis potestas Patris in ipso consistit. Sapien­ tia appellatur, qu:a de cone Patris adveniens, arcana cœlestia credentibus reseravit. Dextera nuncupatur, quia per eum omnia opera divina perfecta sunt. Dra­ chium dicitur, quia ab ipso omnia continentur. Mar­ garita appellatur, ut nihil illo pretiosius habeatur. Thesaurus dicitur, ut in ipso omnes opes et divitiæ regnorum coelestium reconditæ agnoscantur. Retia dicitur, quia per ipsum, et in ipso, de mari sæculi diversa gentium multitudo sicut piscium, per aquam haptismatis in Ecclesia congregatur, ubi bonorum malorumque discrimcn agnoscitur.
He is called Power, because He governs concerning God and is ever with God, and all the authority of the Father subsists in Him. He is named Wisdom, because, coming from the counsel of the Father, He unlocked the hidden things of heaven to those who believe. He is called the Right Hand, because through Him all the divine works were brought to perfection. He is called the Arm, because by Him all things are held together. He is named the Pearl, that nothing might be reckoned more precious than He. He is called the Treasure, that in Him all the wealth and riches of the heavenly kingdoms may be acknowledged to be stored up. He is called the Net, because through Him and in Him a diverse multitude of the nations, drawn like fish from the sea of this world, is gathered together in the Church through the water of baptism, where the distinction between the good and the evil is discerned.
祂被稱為「能力」,因為祂掌管關乎神的一切,且常與神同在,父一切的權柄都存於祂裡面。祂被稱為「智慧」,因為祂出於父的旨意而來,向信的人揭開了天上隱祕的事。祂被稱為「右手」,因為一切神的工作都藉著祂得以完成。祂被稱為「膀臂」,因為萬有都被祂所維繫。祂被稱為「珍珠」,叫人認為再沒有比祂更寶貴的。祂被稱為「寶藏」,叫人知道天國一切的財寶與豐富都收藏在祂裡面。祂被稱為「網」,因為藉著祂、在祂裡面,列國各樣的群眾如同魚一般從今世的海中,藉洗禮的水被聚集到教會裡,在那裡好人與惡人之間的分別便被辨明出來。
6:102
Aratrum nuncn- patur, quia signo crucis suæ dura pectora subjiciun­ tur, ut necessario semini ipsa præparentur. Fons aquae vivæ appellatur, quia ex eo sitientia corda . estis aquæ gratia irrigantur. Peira dicitur, quia credentibus fortitudinem, incredulis duritiam præ­ stat. Lapis angularis dicitur, quia utrosque parietes Novi et Veteris Testamenti unus et mediator in se­ metipso continens copulavit. Agnus appellatur, ut innocentia Christi et passio demonstretur. Homo di­ citur, quia secundum carnem propter nos homines nasci dignatus est. Vitulus dieitur, quia propter no­ stram salutem pati sustinuit.
He is named the Plough, because by the sign of His cross hard hearts are subdued, that they may of necessity be prepared for the seed itself. He is called the Fountain of living water, because from Him the thirsting hearts are watered with the grace of the heavenly water. He is called the Rock, because to those who believe He furnishes strength, but to the unbelieving, hardness. He is called the Cornerstone, because, being one and the Mediator, holding in Himself both walls of the New and the Old Testament, He joined them together. He is named the Lamb, that the innocence and passion of Christ might be shown forth. He is called Man, because according to the flesh He deigned to be born for us men. He is called the Calf, because for our salvation He endured to suffer.
祂被稱為「犁」,因為藉著祂十字架的記號,剛硬的心被馴服,好叫它們必然為那種子作好預備。祂被稱為「活水的泉源」,因為乾渴的心從祂得著天上之水的恩典而被滋潤。祂被稱為「磐石」,因為祂向信的人賜下力量,向不信的人卻成為剛硬。祂被稱為「房角石」,因為祂作為獨一的中保,將新約與舊約這兩面牆都包含在自己裡面,把它們連結合一。祂被稱為「羔羊」,為要顯明基督的無辜與受難。祂被稱為「人」,因為祂按肉體屈尊為我們眾人而生。祂被稱為「牛犢」,因為祂為了我們的救恩甘願受苦。
6:103
Aquila dicitur, quia post venerabilem resurrectionem, ut rex alitum ad Patris revolat sedem. Leo dictus est. quia ipse est Rex regum, qui mortem ac zabulum virtutis suæ po- testate comminuit. Via est, quia per ipsum ascensus est. Veritas, quia mendacium nescit. Vita est, quia ipse universa vivificat. Vides ergo pcr haec vocabula significationes dispositionum et operum divinorum præostensas, non tamen ipsum Deum proprie defini­ tum? Est ergo Pater Deus immensus, æternus, in­ comprehensibilis, inaestimabilis. Est et Filius ejus, Deus et Dominus noster, tantus quantus est et Pater, sed non 518 aliunde quam de Patre; qnia ego, in­ quit, de Patre exivi, hoc est, lumen de lumine (Joan. XVI, 28).
He is called the Eagle, because after His venerable resurrection He flies back, as the king of winged creatures, to the seat of the Father. He is called the Lion, because He Himself is the King of kings, who by the might of His power crushed death and the devil. He is the Way, because through Him is the ascent. He is the Truth, because He knows no falsehood. He is the Life, because He Himself gives life to all things. You see, then, that through these names the significations of the dispensations and of the divine works are foreshown, yet God Himself is not properly defined? The Father, therefore, is God: immeasurable, eternal, incomprehensible, inestimable. And His Son also is God and our Lord, as great as the Father is, yet from no other source than from the Father; for 'I,' He says, 'came forth from the Father' (John 16:28), that is, Light from Light.
祂被稱為「鷹」,因為在祂可敬的復活之後,祂如同飛鳥之王飛回父的寶座。祂被稱為「獅子」,因為祂正是萬王之王,以祂大能的權勢摧毀了死亡和魔鬼。祂是「道路」,因為上升乃是藉著祂。祂是「真理」,因為祂不知謊言。祂是「生命」,因為祂自己使萬物得生。那麼你看,藉著這些稱號,神的種種安排與作為的意義都被預先顯明出來,然而神自己卻並未被確切地下定義,對嗎?因此父是神,是無量的、永恆的、不可測度的、不可估量的。祂的兒子也是神,是我們的主,與父一樣偉大,卻不出於別處,惟獨出於父;因為祂說:「我從父出來」(約十六28),就是說,光出於光。
6:104
CAPUT VII. Sed ne ex eo occasionem aliquam hæreticus ra­ piat, cum duo nomina vel duas personas, id est Pa­ tris et Filii statuo, quasi duos deos dicam, ut illi duos ex diversitate confingunt : nos autem Patrem et Filium ita nominamus, ut unum Deum in his perso­ nis et nominibus consignemus. Viderint philosophi, viderint hæretici discipuli eorum qui potestatum diversitate variantur. Nobis tamen unus Deus est Pater, ut Apostolus dixit, ex quo omnia, et nos ex ipso : et unus Dominus Jesus Chritus Deus Dei Fi­ lius, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum.
CHAPTER VII. But lest the heretic seize upon any occasion from this, when I set forth two names or two persons, that is, of the Father and of the Son, as though I were speaking of two gods, as they fabricate two out of the diversity: we, however, so name the Father and the Son that in these persons and names we set our seal upon one God. Let the philosophers see to it, let the heretical disciples of theirs see to it, who vary by a diversity of powers. For us, nevertheless, there is one God the Father, as the Apostle said, of whom are all things, and we from Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, God the Son of God, through whom are all things, and we through Him.
第七章。但恐怕異端從中抓住任何把柄,因我立定兩個名稱或兩個位格,就是父與子的位格,以為我是在說兩位神,正如他們從這分別捏造出兩位神來;然而我們稱呼父與子,乃是要在這些位格與名稱中印證出獨一的神。讓哲學家自去理會,讓那些因權能之分別而變異的、他們的異端門徒自去理會。對我們而言,正如使徒所說的,只有一位父神,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主耶穌基督,就是神的兒子、出於神的神,萬物都藉著祂,我們也藉著祂(參林前八6)。
6:105
Nam duo, quid aliud intelligatur, quam duorum per partes di­ visa substantia, et cum nominibus ipsis dissociata natura , agendi ac jubendi tam voluntas quam impe­ ria divisa? Porro Pater ac Filius etsi dux personæ creduntur, ratione tamen et substantia unus sunt. Nam inæqualium speietas, melioris offensa est; ct in injurfam ejus qui verus Deus est, non vcrus alius , comparatur. Dcum qui injuste comparat, violat. Cum autem ego Patrem et Filinm statuo, unitatem generis assigno. Et si illam in personis divido, dis­ cretio tamen personarum rursus eadem nomina in unitatcm sui, naturali fœderis lege consignat.
For by 'two,' what else is to be understood than a substance divided into parts between two, and a nature severed along with the very names, the will of acting and commanding as well as the authority itself divided? But the Father and the Son, although they are believed to be two persons, are nevertheless one in reason and in substance. For the affirming of unequals is an affront to the better; and it is reckoned an injury to Him who is the true God, that another, not true, should be compared with Him. He who unjustly compares God, does Him violence. But when I set forth the Father and the Son, I assign a unity of kind. And even if I divide that unity into persons, yet the distinction of persons in turn seals the same names into a unity of themselves, by the natural law of their covenant.
因為說「兩個」,所指的豈不就是一個被分割於兩者之間的本質、與名稱一同被割裂的本性,以及行事與發令的意志連同權柄本身都被分開了嗎?然而父與子,雖被信為兩個位格,在道理與本質上卻是一。因為將不相等的並列乃是對那更尊者的冒犯;把一位並非真神的與那位真神相比,便被算為對祂的侮辱。凡不公正地將別物與神相比的,就是褻瀆祂。但當我立定父與子時,我所指定的乃是同類的合一。即或我把這合一分為位格,然而位格的區別又憑著盟約的本性律法,把這些名稱重新印證為自身的合一。
6:106
Unde et tantus est Filius quantus videbitur Pater, totus de toto, integer de integro, perfectus de perfecta con­ summataque virtute : sicut Apostolus dicit: In quo omnis plenitudo divinitais corporaliter habitat (Col. II, 9). Nam et Jeremias receptissimus prophetarum, hanc unitatem divinitatis in Patre et Filio sciens, ait : IIic cst Deus noster, et non deputabitur alius absque illo : qui invenit omnem viam prudentiæ, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel dilecto sibi. Post hæc in ter- ris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est (Baruc. III, 50). Et Isaias hoc ipsurn prædicat dicens : Hæc dicit Dominus Deus:
Whence the Son is also as great as the Father shall be seen to be: whole of whole, entire of entire, perfect of a perfect and consummate power: as the Apostle says, 'In whom dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily' (Col. 2:9). For Jeremiah also, most approved of the prophets, knowing this unity of the Godhead in the Father and the Son, says: 'This is our God, and no other shall be accounted beside Him: He has found out every way of prudence, and given it to Jacob His servant, and to Israel His beloved. After this He was seen upon earth, and conversed with men' (Baruch 3:36-38). And Isaiah proclaims this very thing, saying: 'Thus says the Lord God:'
因此子也將顯為與父一樣偉大:是全然出於全然,整全出於整全,完全出於那完全且圓滿的能力,正如使徒所說:「神本性一切的豐盛都有形有體地居住在祂裡面」(西二9)。先知中最受稱許的耶利米,也曉得父與子裡面這神性的合一,他說:「這是我們的神,除祂以外不算有別神。祂尋得了智慧的全部道路,賜給祂的僕人雅各,和祂所愛的以色列。此後祂在地上被人看見,與世人同住」(巴錄三36-38)。以賽亞也宣告這同一件事說:「主神如此說:」
6:107
Fatigata cst Ægyptus, et nego­ tiatio Æthiopum, ct Sabain viri excelsi ad te transient : tui erunt 519 servi, et post te ambulabunt vincti com­ pedibus, et in te precabuntur; quoniam in te est Deus, et non cst alius Deus præter te ; tu es enim Dens (Isai. XLV, 14). Quod ne putes me co supercilio dixisse, quo Sabellius fertur, qui ipsum Patrem, ipsum Fi­ lium. profitetur; non ita nos totum in unam senten­ tiam cogimus, ut aliorum hæreticorum fraudo capia­ mur. Sed quia ipso nomine personarum auctoritas indiscreta cognoscitur, et Filius non genere, sed per­ sonaliter a Patre nominatur, proinde totum Patri ascribimus quod est Filius, et totum Filio quod Pater est.
'Egypt is wearied, and the traffic of the Ethiopians, and the Sabaeans, men of stature, shall come over to you: they shall be your servants, and shall walk after you bound in fetters, and they shall make supplication to you; for God is in you, and there is no other God beside you; for you are God' (Isa. 45:14). But lest you think I have said this with that arrogance with which Sabellius is reported to have spoken, who professes the Father Himself to be the Son Himself: we do not so force the whole into one opinion that we be caught by the fraud of other heretics. But because by the very name of persons an undivided authority is recognized, and the Son is named from the Father not by kind but personally, we therefore ascribe to the Father wholly what the Son is, and wholly to the Son what the Father is.
「埃及疲乏了,古實的交易、身量高大的西巴人,都必過來歸你。他們必作你的僕人,戴著鎖鏈跟在你後面,向你懇求說:神真在你裡面,此外再沒有別神,因為你是神」(賽四十五14)。但你不要以為我是用撒伯流被傳述時所用的那種狂傲說這話的,他自稱父就是子;我們並不是把一切都硬塞進一個說法裡,以致中了別的異端的詭計。乃是因為從位格這名稱本身就認出不可分割的權柄,而子之被稱說出於父,不是按種類,乃是按位格;所以我們把子的一切全歸於父,把父的一切全歸於子。
6:108
Nihil non videbitur Patris, quod judicabitur Filii ; nec Filii, quod defenditur Patris : quia unitas ma­ jestatis non sinit deos plurali vocabulo appellari: qnippe cum constet Patrem et Filium unius esse sub­ stantix; unde uterque unus Deus est dictus. Illud ante cuncta metuentes, ne si Pater ct Filius unum non sint ; in invidiam recurrat auctoris, interpolata nativitas. Hoc euim plaruit hæreticis, ut Deus ille omnipotens, invisibilis, immensus degeneraret in Filio; non modo potestate, sed et conditione mutata, quasi non potuerit Pater de semetipso talem habere Finiunt qualis et ipse est.
Nothing will appear to be the Father's that shall not be judged to be the Son's; nor anything the Son's that is not maintained to be the Father's: because the unity of majesty does not allow gods to be named by a plural word; inasmuch as it is established that the Father and the Son are of one substance, whence each is called one God. But before all things we fear this, lest, if the Father and the Son be not one, a nativity tampered with should recoil into the disrepute of its author. For this is what has pleased the heretics, that that almighty, invisible, immeasurable God should be degraded in the Son; with not only His power but also His condition changed, as though the Father could not have, from Himself, a Son such as He Himself also is.
凡屬父的,無一不被判定也屬子;凡屬子的,無一不被維護也屬父;因為威嚴的合一不容人用複數的字眼稱神為眾神,既然確定父與子同屬一本質,因此二者都被稱為獨一的神。但在萬事之先我們所懼怕的,乃是:倘若父與子不是一,那被竄改的「生」就要使作者本身蒙受惡名。因為異端所喜歡的正是這樣:那全能、不可見、無量的神,竟在子裡面降格了,不單權能改變,連存在的情狀也改變,彷彿父不能從自己生出一位與祂自己一樣的子來。
6:109
Proinde nos verum Filimn de vero Patre qui semper fuit, et est unius substan­ tiae cum Patre, defendimus. Et hoc cst quod Græci ὁμούσιον appellant, id est cum uno aliud ipsum, ut personæ audientia nominum fierent, non ut substan­ tiam vocabula separarent. CAPUT VIII. Sed ut omne mysterium haeresis Arianæ traducam, cur nolint Filium de Patris substantia credi, brevitcr intimabo. Aiunt enim : Cum sit Deus Pater omnipo­ tens, invisibilis, inconvertibilis, immutabilis, per­ fectus, semper idem, aeternus; Filius vero visibilis, quia saepe Patribus visus est; et convertibilis atque mutabilis, quia in variis figuris singulis quibusque Sese monstravit.
Accordingly we maintain the true Son from the true Father, who always was, and is of one substance with the Father. And this is what the Greeks call homoousion, that is, with one another the same itself, that the persons might be a hearing of names, not that the words should separate the substance. CHAPTER VIII. But that I may expose the whole mystery of the Arian heresy, I will briefly disclose why they refuse to have the Son believed to be of the Father's substance. For they say: Since God the Father is almighty, invisible, unconvertible, immutable, perfect, ever the same, eternal; but the Son is visible, because He was often seen by the Fathers; and convertible and mutable, because He showed Himself in various figures to each one severally.
因此我們持守那真子出於真父,祂常存、且是與父同一本質的。這就是希臘人所稱的「同質」(ὁμοούσιον),意思是與另一位乃是同一個自身,使位格成為名稱上可被聽聞的分別,而非叫這些字眼把本質分開。第八章。但為要揭露亞流異端的整個奧祕,我要簡略說明他們為何不肯讓人相信子是出於父的本質。因為他們說:父神既是全能、不可見、不可轉變、不可改變、完全、永遠不變、永恆的;而子卻是可見的,因為祂屢次向列祖顯現;又是可轉變、可改變的,因為祂以各樣的形像分別向各人顯明自己。
6:110
Qui si de Patris, inquiunt, esset substantia, nunquam fieri posset ut ante carnis as­ sumptionem aut visibilis aut mutabilis cerneretur : quin potius in æqualitate qua Pater est. 520 per- mansisset, ex cujus substantia erat : quia quod de Patre est, nec videri, nec mutari, nec converti posse credendum eSI. Accedit ad causam quia cum illapsus est in Mariam, cum Virginis uterum opplevit, aliud utique ex illa quam quod venerat natum est. Unde jam, inquiunt, corrupta substantia statum vertit, or­ dinem perdit, continuo immutatione ipsa formandus de Deo in hominem, de spiritu in carnem. Et utique translatio omnis, interemptio est pristini. Ac per hoc, aiunt, si Filius de Patris substantia esset;
If, they say, He were of the Father's substance, it could never come to pass that before the assumption of flesh He should be discerned as either visible or mutable: but rather He would have remained in that equality in which the Father is, from whose substance He was: because what is of the Father can be believed neither to be seen, nor changed, nor converted. There is added to the case that, when He glided into Mary, when He filled the Virgin's womb, surely something else was born of her than what had come. Whence now, they say, His substance being corrupted, He changes His state, loses His order, being forthwith by that very mutation to be formed from God into man, from spirit into flesh. And surely every transition is the destruction of the former thing. And by this, they say, if the Son were of the Father's substance,
他們說:祂若是出於父的本質,便絕不可能在取肉身之前被看為可見的或可改變的,反倒祂應當常存在父所在的那同等地位中,因祂本是出於父的本質;因為凡出於父的,斷不可信是能被看見、被改變或被轉變的。再加上一件:當祂進入馬利亞、充滿童女的腹中時,從她所生的必定是與那臨到的有所不同的別物。他們說:如此,祂的本質既被敗壞,便改變了狀態、喪失了次序,立刻就因那改變本身,要從神被塑成人、從靈被塑成肉。而一切的轉移無疑就是從前那物的毀滅。他們說:如此,子若是出於父的本質,
6:111
jam et Patrem minorem videri, substantiæ suae vel tra di­ tione, vel fine : et proinde Filium ex alia substantia credere maluerunt, quod converti, et DIU ari, ct vi­ deri possit; quia hoc de Patris substantia credi non liceat. Hæc cst causa erroris, hæc origo hæresis Arianæ, dum non intelligunt virtutem Dei, neque tanti sacramenti dispositionem agnoscunt, ut Deum humanis conditionibus comparent. Quibus prino in loco respondendum est, Filium Dci non ita visum ut Deus erat, sed ut homo capere poterat de Deo. Deinde variis figuris non mutabilem ct convertibilem ipsum esse, sed hoc cssepolenliac Dei, ut cum se singulis prout vult, revelare dignatur, habitum mutet, non substan­ tiam vertat;
then the Father too would seem to be made less by the surrender or by the diminution of His substance: and therefore they preferred to believe the Son to be of another substance, which might be converted, and changed, and seen; because this cannot lawfully be believed of the Father's substance. This is the cause of the error, this the origin of the Arian heresy, while they do not understand the power of God, nor acknowledge the dispensation of so great a sacrament, so that they compare God to human conditions. To these it must be answered, in the first place, that the Son of God was not seen as He was God, but as man was able to grasp of God. Next, that He is not mutable and convertible by reason of various figures, but that this is of the power of God, that when He deigns to reveal Himself to each as He wills, He changes His appearance, not alters His substance;
那麼父也似乎因祂本質的交出或減損而顯為減小了;所以他們寧願相信子是出於另一種本質,是可轉變、可改變、可被看見的,因為這在父的本質上是不可信的。這就是錯謬的緣由,這就是亞流異端的根源,因他們不明白神的能力,也不承認這極大奧祕的安排,竟把神比作人的情狀。對這些人首先當回答的是:神的兒子被看見時,並非照祂作為神的本相,乃是照人所能領受於神的程度。其次,祂並非因各樣形像而是可改變、可轉變的,乃是這出於神的能力:當祂甘願照自己所願向各人顯明自己時,祂改變的是樣式,而非轉變本質;
6:112
nec proprietatem qua! tatis amittat, sed juxta meritum videntis, temperamentum majestatis adhibeat ; ipse tamen idem. ut semper esi; in sub­ stantiæ suæ proprietate permaneat. Sicut scriptum est : Mutabis cos et mutabuntur, tu autem idem ipse es , et anni tui non deficient (Psal. CI, 28). Nam etsi mulia sunt ex his quæ in hoc mundo videntur, quæ ex alio convertuntur in aliud , ut dcsinant esse quod erant, et hoc sint quod retro non fuerant: ut limus cum in hominem figuratur, limus esse jam desinit, ut pisces aut aves cum de aqua procedunt, ex co jam non aqua, quia aliud : ut lutum figuli, cum soli­ datur in testam : ut lapis, cum dissolvitur decoctus in calcem :
nor does He lose the property of His quality, but according to the merit of the beholder He applies a tempering of His majesty; yet He Himself, the same as He ever is, remains in the property of His own substance. As it is written: 'You shall change them and they shall be changed, but You are the same, and Your years shall not fail' (Ps. 102:26-27). For although there are many of the things which are seen in this world, which are converted from one thing into another, so that they cease to be what they were, and become what they were not before: as clay, when it is fashioned into a man, ceases now to be clay; as fishes or birds, when they come forth from the water, are thence now not water, because something else; as the potter's mud, when it is hardened into an earthen vessel; as stone, when, burned, it is dissolved into lime;
祂也不喪失其性質的特性,乃是按觀看者所能承受的,調節祂威嚴的程度;然而祂自己,與祂常有的一樣,仍存留在自己本質的特性中。正如經上所記:「你要將天地更換,天地就都改變了,惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡」(詩一〇二26-27)。雖然這世上所見的事物中,有許多是從一物轉變為另一物,以致不再是先前所是的,而成了先前所不是的:如泥土被塑成人時,便不再是泥土;如魚或鳥從水中出來時,便不再是水,因為已成了別物;如陶匠的泥被燒成瓦器;如石頭被燒煉化成石灰;
6:113
ut arena cum mutatur in vitrum; et cæ­ tcra, quæ longum est recensere. Sed mullum inter­ est, stulte hæretice, inter ea quae facta sunt, et cum qui omnia quemadmodum voluit fecit. Quae facta sunt, ascriptæ conditioni deserviunt : qui vcro fecit, suæ voluntatis 521 et proprii juris est. Neque po­ test in aliud quam quod est, at'quo cogente mutari, sed prout vult, ct cui vult se demonstrat. Nam si angeli in figura hominum sæpe sunt visi, et tamen aliud non sunt quam quod se esse norunt, neque substantiam mutant cum formam humani corporis sumunt; quanto magis ipse Dominus noster qui omnia fecit, qui ipsis angelis ut hoc possent, sua in­ stitutione concessit?
as sand, when it is changed into glass; and the rest, which it would be long to recount. But there is a great difference, you foolish heretic, between those things that have been made, and Him who made all things as He willed. The things that have been made are subject in bondage to their assigned condition; but He who made them is of His own will and of His own right. Nor can He be changed into anything other than what He is, under any compelling force, but He shows Himself as He wills, and to whom He wills. For if angels have often been seen in the figure of men, and yet are nothing other than what they know themselves to be, neither do they change their substance when they take on the form of a human body; how much more our Lord Himself, who made all things, who granted to those very angels by His own appointment that they should be able to do this?
如沙子變成玻璃;其餘的便不勝枚舉。然而,你這愚昧的異端啊,在那些被造之物與那位隨己意造了萬物者之間,有極大的分別。那些被造的,是受制服於其所被指定的情狀;惟有那造它們的,是憑己意、依己權的。沒有任何強力能逼祂變為祂所是以外的別物,乃是祂隨己意、向祂所願的人顯明自己。因為天使既常以人的形像被看見,卻仍不過是它們自知所是的,當它們取了人身的形體時也不改變本質;何況我們的主自己,那造了萬物、並憑自己的設立使那些天使能行此事的主呢?
6:114
Huc accedit quod si Filium Dei, ut jam dictum est ita visum a Patribus approbamus, ut non totum in illo quod Deus est, videretur; sed ut dispositiones rerum futurarum, quae suis quibusque temporibus complendæ erant, in illo per imaginem cernerentur. Nam quis Filium Dei videre potuit au­ tequam conspicabilom materiam sicut ei placuit as­ sumpsit, vel ipsum hominem induere dignatus esi ? Qui etsi Abrahæ visus est (Gen. XVIII). sed in forma humani corporis visus est, quo scilicet postrem s temporibus in homine venturus esse ostenderetur. Jacob etiam alibi in angelo, alibi æque videtur in ho­ mine (Gen. XXVIII). Qui ideo se in angelo demonstra­ vit, ut munium sc magni consilii indicaret.
To this is added that, if we approve the Son of God, as has already been said, to have been so seen by the Fathers that not all that is God might be seen in Him, but that the dispositions of things to come, which were to be fulfilled in their own several times, might be discerned in Him through an image. For who could see the Son of God before He took on, as it pleased Him, a material that could be looked upon, or deigned to put on man himself? Who, even if He was seen by Abraham (Gen. 18), yet was seen in the form of a human body, by which, namely, it might be shown that in the last times He was to come in man. Jacob too is seen elsewhere in an angel, elsewhere likewise in a man (Gen. 28). And He showed Himself in an angel for this reason, that He might declare Himself the messenger of great counsel.
再加上一點:如前所說,我們既承認神的兒子被列祖看見時,並非要叫人在祂裡面看見一切作為神的本相,乃是要叫各按其時當成就的將來之事的安排,藉著一個形像在祂裡面被看出來。因為在祂照己意取了可被觀看的物質、或甘願穿上人自身之前,誰能看見神的兒子呢?祂縱然向亞伯拉罕顯現(創十八),卻是以人身的形體被看見,藉此表明在末後的世代祂要在人裡面降臨。雅各也曾在別處看見祂顯為天使,在別處又顯為人(創二十八)。祂以天使顯明自己,是為要表明自己是大謀略的使者。
6:115
In ho­ mine vero cum quo et colluctatus fuisse describitur, ut imaginem futuræ colluctationis quam cum Israel habiturus crat (Gen. XXXII , 30), cum secundum ho­ minem advenisset, perspicue indicaret. Sed ut Do­ minum crederet, cum quo tanto certamine sub figura hominis luctabatur, Israel, id est, homo videns Deum, nomen accepit. Vidi enim, inquit, Deum facie ad faciem, et salva facta est anima mea (Exod. III, 2). Et utique figuram hominis viderat, quam Deus Dei Filius induerat. Moysi in rubo in flamma ignis appa­ ruit, ut lumen credentibus, incredulis judicium de- monstraret : quia Christus credentibus salus est, non credentibus poena, ut Apostolus ait:
But in a man, with whom He is described to have wrestled, that He might plainly indicate the image of the future wrestling which He was to have with Israel (Gen. 32:30), when He should have come according to man. But that he might believe Him to be the Lord, with whom in such a struggle he wrestled under the figure of a man, he received the name Israel, that is, a man seeing God. 'For I have seen,' he says, 'God face to face, and my soul has been saved' (Gen. 32:30). And surely he had seen the figure of a man, which God the Son of God had put on. To Moses He appeared in the bush in a flame of fire, that He might show light to those who believe, judgment to the unbelieving: because Christ is salvation to those who believe, but to those who do not believe a punishment, as the Apostle says:
但在那位與他摔跤的人裡面(創三十二30),祂是要清楚表明祂將來照人而降臨時、要與以色列所有的那場摔跤的預像。但為叫他相信那在人的形像下與他如此激烈摔跤的乃是主,他得了「以色列」這名,意思就是「見神的人」。他說:「我面對面見了神,我的性命仍得保全」(創三十二30)。他所見的無疑是神之子神所穿上的人的形像。祂在荊棘的火焰中向摩西顯現(出三2),為要向信的人顯出光,向不信的人顯出審判;因為基督向信的人是救恩,向不信的人卻是刑罰,正如使徒所說:
6:116
Aliis odor vitæ in vitam, aliis odor mortis in moitem (II CaT. II, 16). Populum Israel in columna nubis per diem, et per noctem in columna ignis quasi dux itineris præcede­ bat (Exod. XIII, 21), ut baptismi gratiam per nubem et donum sancti Spiritus per ignem ostenderet : quia apostolus Paulus in nube Patres baptizatos scribit (I Cor. x, 2). Et Spiritum sicut ignem esse apostolo­ rum Acta declarant (Act. II, 3). Vides ergo per 522 cilinia, hæretice, characteres divinarum dispositio­ num in honorem Dei Patribus præostensos, non ta­ Men ipsum Deum , ut est, proprie revelatum. Deni­ que cum Moyses oraret ut faciem Dei pure videret, quid ad illum continuo Deus?
'To some an odor of life unto life, to others an odor of death unto death' (2 Cor. 2:16). He went before the people of Israel by day in a pillar of cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire, as a guide of the way (Exod. 13:21), that He might show the grace of baptism through the cloud and the gift of the Holy Spirit through the fire: for the Apostle Paul writes that the Fathers were baptized in the cloud (1 Cor. 10:2). And the Acts of the Apostles declare that the Spirit is as fire (Acts 2:3). You see, then, heretic, through all these things, the characters of the divine dispensations foreshown to the Fathers in honor of God, yet God Himself, as He is, not properly revealed. Finally, when Moses prayed that he might see the face of God purely, what did God say to him at once?
「在這些人是死的香氣叫他死,在那些人是活的香氣叫他活」(林後二16)。祂日間在雲柱中、夜間在火柱中,如同行路的嚮導,走在以色列百姓前頭(出十三21),為要藉雲彩顯出洗禮的恩典,藉火顯出聖靈的恩賜;因為使徒保羅寫道,列祖在雲裡受了洗(林前十2)。使徒行傳又宣告聖靈如同火(徒二3)。那麼異端啊,你看,藉著這一切,神種種安排的標記為著神的尊榮被預先顯給列祖,然而神自己的本相卻並未被確切地啟示出來。末了,當摩西祈求要純然得見神的面時,神立刻向他怎麼說呢?
6:117
Non poteris, inquit, videre faciem meam. Non enim videbit homo faciem meam, et vivet (Exod. XXXIII, 20). Hoc ipso quod ne­ gatur aspectus, claritas assignatur, quæ scilicet tanta est, quanta credenda est quae invisibilis indicatur. Cum ergo Moyses et siium cæli , et ordines mundi, et elementorum vices, totius denique orbis ornamenta digesserit, indicarit, expresserit, cui ipse Dominus testimonium perhibuit, dicens : Nemo erit ex prophe­ tis ut servus meus Moyses, cui facie ad faciem ore ad os locutus sum (Num. XII, 7), Deum tamen pure v!. dere non potuit. Merito quidem prophetia omni di­ gnus, sed non usque adeo ut intueri Deum valeret, quia homo tantummodo csset.
'You shall not be able,' He said, 'to see My face. For man shall not see My face, and live' (Exod. 33:20). By this very thing, that the sight is denied, the brightness is signified, which is, namely, as great as that which is shown to be invisible must be believed to be. When, therefore, Moses had set in order, indicated, expressed the position of the heaven, and the orders of the world, and the alternations of the elements, and finally the adornments of the whole globe—to whom the Lord Himself bore testimony, saying: 'There shall be none among the prophets like My servant Moses, to whom I have spoken face to face, mouth to mouth' (Num. 12:7-8)—yet he could not see God purely. Worthy indeed of all prophecy, but not to such a degree that he should be able to behold God, because he was only a man.
祂說:「你不能看見我的面,因為人見我的面不能存活」(出三十三20)。正是這一件事,瞻仰既被拒絕,光輝便被表明出來,這光輝之大,正如那被指為不可見者所當被信的那樣大。因此,當摩西已將諸天的位置、世界的秩序、元素的更替、以及全地的一切裝飾,都安排、指明、述說清楚——主自己曾為他作見證說:「在眾先知中沒有像我僕人摩西的,我曾與他面對面、口對口說話」(民十二7-8)——他卻仍不能純然得見神。他誠然配得一切先知的職分,卻不至於能夠瞻仰神,因為他不過是人。
6:118
Et utique hic omnia Filii verba defendimus, quem in monte Sina cum Moyse locutum esse scimus, qui agendis explicandis- que rebus a Patre advenerat ; quia omnia a principio per ipsum et ordinari et explicari et manere conve­ nerat, ut habendi Filii haec praecipue ratio constaret. Et tamen sic visus accipitur, ut alicujus conspicabilis, ut dixi, materiæ dispositione assumpta videretur, salva scilicet invisibilitate ejus, quam a conspectu omnium majestas interfusa seposuit. Non enim sic humanis aspectibus revelatus est, ut tota in illo deitas appareret, sed ad vicem speculi, cum conceptos in­ tra lucem suam vultus quasi ad plenam effigicm ho­ minis includit;
And surely here we defend all the words as belonging to the Son, whom we know to have spoken with Moses on Mount Sinai, who had come from the Father to carry out and unfold all things; because it had been agreed that from the beginning all things should be both ordered and unfolded and maintained through Him, so that this should be especially the reason for having a Son. And yet He is so received as seen, that, as I said, He was seen through the disposition of some material that could be looked upon, with His invisibility, of course, preserved, which majesty, interposed, set apart from the gaze of all. For He was not so revealed to human sight that the whole deity should appear in Him, but after the manner of a mirror, when it encloses the faces conceived within its own light as if into the full likeness of a man;
在這裡我們無疑要為這一切的話辯護,認定都屬乎子,就是我們所知道在西乃山上與摩西說話的那位;祂從父而來,為要施行並展開萬事;因為早已定規,從起初萬物都當藉著祂被安排、被展開、被存留,好叫這正是擁有一位子的特殊緣由。然而祂之被視為被看見,正如我所說,乃是藉著某種可被觀看之物質的安排而被看見,當然祂的不可見性仍得保全,這不可見性乃是介於其間的威嚴從眾人的目光中分別出來的。因為祂向人的眼目顯現時,並非叫整個神性都在祂裡面顯現,乃是如同鏡子一般,把懷在自己光中的容貌彷彿圈入人的完整形像裡;
6:119
ita majestatis ejus prxeunte fulgore, intra id visum est, quod imaginem veritatis, non ipsum Deurn proprie demonstraret. Sicel cum homi­ nem induere dignatus cst, non labem æternitati in- tulit, ut spiritum in carnem mutaret, sed ut suscepto homini immortalitatem atque æternitatem cœlestis vitæ praestaret. Nam etsi Apostolus semetipsum exi­ nanisse dicit, formam servi suscipiendo (Philip. II, 7), non utique sic exinanitum accipimus, ut aliud quam quod fuerat idem spiritus fieret, sed ut sepo­ sito interim majestatis suae honore, humanum cor­ pus indueret, quo suscepto, salus gentium fieret.
so, with the splendor of His majesty going before, it was seen within that which showed the image of the truth, not God Himself properly. So too, when He deigned to put on man, He brought no blemish upon His eternity, as though He changed spirit into flesh, but that He might grant to the man He had taken up immortality and the eternity of heavenly life. For although the Apostle says that He emptied Himself, by taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:7), we do not by any means so understand Him to have been emptied that the same Spirit became anything other than what He had been, but that, His own honor of majesty being laid aside for the time, He put on a human body, by the taking up of which the salvation of the nations might come to be.
如此,當祂威嚴的光輝在前引導時,所被看見的乃是在其中那顯出真理之形像者,而非神自己的本相。照樣,當祂甘願穿上人時,祂並未給自己的永恆帶來瑕疵,彷彿祂把靈變成了肉,乃是要把不朽和天上生命的永恆賜給祂所取的那人。因為使徒雖說祂取了奴僕的形像、倒空了自己(腓二7),我們卻絕不是這樣領會祂的倒空,以為那同一位的靈成了與祂從前所是的不同之物,乃是說祂暫時撇下自己威嚴的尊榮,穿上了人的身體,藉著祂所取的這身體,叫列國的救恩得以成就。
6:120
Ut enim sol cum nube tegitur, claritas 523 cjus com- primitur, non caecatur, et lumen illud quod toto orbe diffusum claro splendore cuncta perfundit, parvo ad­ modum obstaculo nubis iucluditur, non aufertur : sic et homo ille quem Dominus Salvatorque noster, id est Deus Deique Filius induit, deiiatem in illo non intercepit, sed abscondit. Denique cum se in morata. paululum extra ipsum hominem extulisset , fulgore luminis ejus pene obcæccati apostoti (Malth. xvn) (in terram quippe homines cediderunt) periclitati vitam, nisi cis Dominus compresso rursum majestatis suas Honore ut misericors subvenisset, secundum illam sententiam : Nemo vidit Deum, et vixit (Exod. XXXIII, 20).
For just as the sun, when it is covered with a cloud, has its brightness compressed, not blinded, and that light which, diffused over the whole globe, floods all things with its bright splendor, is by the very small obstacle of a cloud shut in, not taken away: so also that man whom our Lord and Savior, that is, God and the Son of God, put on, He did not intercept the deity in Him, but hid it. Finally, when, after a short while, He had lifted Himself a little beyond the man himself, the apostles, almost blinded by the splendor of His light (Matt. 17)—for the men fell indeed to the ground—were in peril of their life, had not the Lord, mercifully, with the honor of His majesty again compressed, come to their aid, according to that saying: 'No one has seen God, and lived' (Exod. 33:20).
因為正如太陽被雲遮蔽時,其光輝是被壓抑而非被遮瞎,那遍照全地、以明亮榮光普照萬物的光,被一小片雲的微小障礙所遮蔽,卻並未被奪去;照樣,我們的主和救主,就是神和神的兒子所穿上的那人,祂並未截斷其中的神性,乃是把它隱藏起來。末了,當祂稍待片刻、把自己稍微高舉到那人本身之上時,眾使徒幾乎被祂光的光輝弄瞎了(太十七)——那些人確實俯伏在地——他們的性命幾乎不保,若不是主滿有憐憫地再次壓抑自己威嚴的尊榮、前來搭救他們,正應了那句話:「沒有人見過神還能存活」(出三十三20)。
6:121
Ut ergodaritas solis cum non usque ad nostros emicat visus sibi salva est; quia quod non videtur, infirmitatis est nostræ, quorum oculos nubium texit obscuritas : ita el majestas illa divina, quæ (ut dixi) corpus induerat, probat se non detrimento proprii latuisse fulgoris, sed carnis, ut dixi, beneficio, cujus causa Filius Dei, Filius hominis esse sustinuit. Nempe enim de Spiritu Dei Yirgo concepit, et quod conce­ pii, hoc peperit, id est, Deum homini suo (ut jam dixi) sociatum : sicut ipse dixit : Quod nascitur de carne, caro est : et quod nascitur de spiritu, spiritus est, quia Deus Spiritus est, et de Deo natus est (Joan. III , G). Sicut et angelus ad Mariam virginem dicit :
Therefore, just as the brightness of the sun, when it does not flash forth all the way to our sight, is yet safe in itself; because the fact that it is not seen belongs to our infirmity, whose eyes the darkness of clouds has veiled: so too that divine majesty, which (as I said) had put on a body, proves that it lay hidden not by any loss of its own splendor, but by the benefit, as I said, of the flesh, for whose sake the Son of God endured to be the Son of man. For surely the Virgin conceived of the Spirit of God, and what she conceived, this she brought forth, that is, God joined to His own man (as I have already said): as He Himself said: 'What is born of flesh is flesh, and what is born of spirit is spirit, because God is Spirit, and is born of God' (John 3:6). As also the angel says to the Virgin Mary:
因此,正如太陽的光輝,當它不全然射達我們的眼目時,本身仍是安然無損的,因為它之所以不被看見,乃在於我們的軟弱,是雲彩的黑暗遮蔽了我們的眼睛;照樣,那神聖的威嚴(如我所說)既穿上了身體,便證明它之被隱藏,並非因自己光輝有所損失,乃是(如我所說)藉著肉身的緣故,神的兒子正是為這緣故甘願成為人子。因為童女確是從神的靈懷孕,她所懷的,就生出來,即(如我已說過的)神與祂自己的那人聯合:正如祂自己所說:「從肉身生的就是肉身,從靈生的就是靈,因為神是靈,且是從神而生的」(約三6)。又如天使對童女馬利亞所說:
6:122
Spiritus Dei veniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit te. Pro­ pterea quod nascetur ex te sanctum, vocabitur Filius Dei (Luc. I, 35). Vides ergo ipsum spiritum, id cst Filium Dei venisse ad Virginem, et inde Dei et ho­ m:nis Filium processisse? Nec tamen ipso indumento carnis Dei Filium esse mutatum, sed eumdem ipsum esse in homine qui fuerat ante mundum cum PaTre, per quem facta sunt omnia, et sine quo factum est nihil, sicut evangelista ait: Mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit (Joan. I, 10). Cæte­ rum amentis est credere, ab eo posse liberari, qui ut liberaret, amissus est; ut nasceretur, oppressus esi; ut immortalitatem redigeret, transivit ad mortem.
'The Spirit of God shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you. Therefore that which shall be born of you, holy, shall be called the Son of God' (Luke 1:35). You see, then, that the Spirit Himself, that is, the Son of God, came to the Virgin, and that thence the Son of God and of man proceeded? Nor yet was the Son of God changed by the very garment of flesh, but He was the very same in man who had been before the world with the Father, through whom all things were made, and without whom was made nothing, as the evangelist says: 'The world was made through Him, and the world knew Him not' (John 1:10). For the rest, it is the part of a madman to believe that one can be set free by Him who, in order to set free, was lost; that He might be born, was crushed; that He might restore immortality, passed over to death.
「神的靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你,因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子」(路一35)。那麼你看,正是那靈自己,就是神的兒子,臨到了童女,從而神與人的兒子由此而出,對嗎?神的兒子並未因肉身這件外衣而被改變,乃是那在創世以前與父同在、藉著祂造了萬物、沒有祂就沒有一物被造的同一位(約一3),如今在人裡面仍是同一位,正如福音書作者所說:「世界是藉著祂造的,世界卻不認識祂」(約一10)。至於其餘,相信人能藉著那位得釋放——而那位為釋放人竟被失喪、為得生竟被壓制、為恢復不朽竟越過進入死亡——這乃是瘋狂人的想法。
6:123
Sed absit, absit, haeretice, ut sensus tuæ iniquitatis a catholicis admittatur. Nos enim credimus immutabi­ lem et inconvertibilem, Verbum et Spiritum, id est Filium Dei : qui cum hominem induit, non statum vellit, non 524 ordinem perdidit, non substantiam immutavit, sed illuvias ejusdem corporis aeterno da­ ritalis suae lumine illustravit, ut ad nos per trami­ tem corporis ejus, lux sancti Spiritus, ct æternæ vitæ gratia redundaret. Quem etsi passum credimus et sepultum, sed homo ille passus est quem Filius Dei suscepit, quem induit, quem portavit. fSed quia totum ac! auctorem referebatur quidquid homo ille patiebatur, ideo mors et passio Domini indicatur.
But far be it, far be it, heretic, that the sense of your iniquity should be admitted by Catholics. For we believe the Word and the Spirit, that is, the Son of God, to be immutable and unconvertible: who, when He put on man, did not pluck up His state, did not lose His order, did not change His substance, but illumined the defilements of that same body with the eternal light of His own brightness, that to us, through the channel of His body, the light of the Holy Spirit and the grace of eternal life might overflow. And although we believe Him to have suffered and been buried, yet it was that man who suffered whom the Son of God took up, whom He put on, whom He bore. But because whatever that man suffered was wholly referred to its Author, therefore it is declared to be the death and passion of the Lord.
但異端啊,斷乎不可,斷乎不可叫你那不義的見解被大公教會所接納。因為我們相信道與靈,就是神的兒子,乃是不可改變、不可轉變的:祂穿上人時,並未拔除自己的狀態,並未喪失自己的次序,並未改變自己的本質,乃是以自己永恆光輝的光照亮了那同一身體的污穢,好叫藉著祂身體的渠道,聖靈的光和永生的恩典得以湧流到我們身上。我們雖信祂受了苦、被埋葬,然而受苦的乃是神的兒子所取、所穿上、所擔負的那人。但因那人所受的一切都全然歸於其本源,所以這被宣告為主的死與受難。
6:124
Natu et constat immortale esse quod Dei est, hominis quod caducum. Tertia quoque die resurrexit, non Deus in hominem, sed homo potius in Deum. Ascen­ dit in cælos, obtulit Patri suo hominem illum gratis­ simum munus. Consedit ad dexteram Patris, secun­ dum quod scriptum est: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede ad dexteram meam (Psal. CIX, 1). Misit nobis Spiritum sanctum de propria sua et ipsa una sub­ stantia, protectorem, sanctificatorem, et deductorem in vitam æternam; sicut scriptum est ex voce Dei : Effundam de Spiritu meo super servos meos et ancillas meas (Joel, u, 29). Et iterum : Spiritus ex me prodibit (Isai. LVII, 16). Et ipse Dominus Salvatorque noster :
It is established that what is of God is immortal, what is of man is perishable. On the third day, too, He rose again, not God into man, but rather man into God. He ascended into the heavens, He offered to His Father that most welcome gift, that man. He sat down at the right hand of the Father, according to what is written: 'The Lord said to my Lord: Sit at My right hand' (Ps. 110:1). He sent us the Holy Spirit, from His own and one same substance, a protector, a sanctifier, and a leader into eternal life; as it is written from the voice of God: 'I will pour out of My Spirit upon My servants and My handmaids' (Joel 2:29). And again: 'The Spirit shall go forth from Me' (Isa. 57:16). And the Lord and our Savior Himself:
確定的是:屬神的乃是不朽的,屬人的乃是必朽的。祂在第三日也復活了,不是神復活成為人,乃是人復活進入神。祂升上諸天,把那最蒙悅納的禮物,就是那人,獻給祂的父。祂坐在父的右邊,正如經上所記:「主對我主說:你坐在我的右邊」(詩一一〇1)。祂從祂自己同一的本質,差遣聖靈到我們這裡,作保護者、成聖者、並引到永生的引導者;正如經上憑神的聲音所記:「我要將我的靈澆灌我的僕人和使女」(珥二29)。又說:「靈必從我而出」(賽五十七16)。主我們的救主自己也說:
6:125
De meo, inquit, accipiet (Joan. xvi, 14), ex eo utique quod estFilius, quia et Filius de eo quod Pater est. Exinde præfinito tempore venturus, vivos mortuos- que judicaturus, ut reddat credentibus præmia, non credentibus vero supplicia. Cujus regnum aeternum, immortale, nec initium habet, nec terminum : cui honor et gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. EPISTOLA CONCILII AQUILEIENSIS AD EPISCOPOS GALLIÆ. Concilium quod convenit Aquileiæ, dilectissimis fratribus episcopis provinciæ Viennensium et Narbo. nensium prima et secundæ. Agimus gratias sanctæ unanimitati vestræ, quod in dominis et fratribus nostris Constantio et Proculo, om­ nium nobis vestrum præsentiam contulistis :
'Of Mine,' He says, 'shall He receive' (John 16:14), namely from that which is the Son's, because the Son too is of that which is the Father's. Thence, at a foreappointed time, He is to come to judge the living and the dead, that He may render to those who believe rewards, but to those who do not believe punishments. Whose kingdom is eternal, immortal, having neither beginning nor end: to whom be honor and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. LETTER OF THE COUNCIL OF AQUILEIA TO THE BISHOPS OF GAUL. The council which met at Aquileia, to the most beloved brethren, the bishops of the province of the Viennenses and of the Narbonenses, the first and the second. We give thanks to your holy unanimity, that in our lords and brethren Constantius and Proculus you have conferred upon us the presence of you all:
祂說:「祂要從我所有的領受」(約十六14),就是從那屬子的領受,因為子也是從那屬父的領受。此後,到那預定的時候,祂要來審判活人死人,將賞賜賜給信的人,將刑罰加給不信的人。祂的國是永遠的、不朽的,無始無終:願尊貴榮耀歸給祂,直到世世代代。阿們。亞奎利亞會議致高盧眾主教書。在亞奎利亞聚集的會議,致最親愛的弟兄,即維恩那省與第一、第二納邦省的眾主教。我們向你們聖潔的同心感謝,因你們藉著我們的主內弟兄君士提烏與普羅古魯,把你們眾人的同在賜給了我們:
6:126
simulque præscripta majorum sequentes, non mediocre addidi- stis pondus sententiis nostris, cum quibus etiam vestræ sanctitatis convenit professio , 525 domini fratres delectissimi. Itaque ut libenter suscepimus memoratos de vestro nostroque consortio sanctos viros, ita etiam uberi gratiarum actione dimittimus. Quam necessarius autem conventus hic fuerit, rebus ipsis patescit, quan. do adversarii et inimici Dei, Arianæ sectæ interpretes ac defensores, Palladius ac Secundianus, duo tantum qui ausi sunt ad concilium convenire, debiiam præsen­ tes excepere sententiam, super impietate convicti. Inco­ lumes vos et florentissimos Deus noster tueatur omni­ potens, domini fratres dilectissimi.
and at the same time, following the prescriptions of our forefathers, you have added no slight weight to our judgments, with which the profession of your holiness also agrees, most beloved lord brethren. Therefore, as we have gladly received the aforesaid holy men from your and our fellowship, so also we dismiss them with abundant thanksgiving. But how necessary this assembly was, is made plain by the very facts, since the adversaries and enemies of God, the interpreters and defenders of the Arian sect, Palladius and Secundianus—the only two who dared to come to the council—present, received their due sentence, being convicted of impiety. May our almighty God guard you safe and most flourishing, most beloved lord brethren.
同時,你們遵循先輩的規範,給我們的判決增添了不小的分量,而你們聖潔的宣信也與之相符,最親愛的主內弟兄們。因此,我們既欣然接待了從你們與我們的團契而來的這些聖潔之人,照樣我們也帶著豐盛的感謝打發他們回去。然而這次聚會何等必要,已由事實本身顯明出來,因為神的仇敵與敵人、亞流派的代言者與護衛者帕拉狄烏與塞昆狄安——僅有的兩個膽敢前來會議的人——既親自到場,便因被定為不敬虔,領受了應得的判決。願我們全能的神保守你們平安、極其昌盛,最親愛的主內弟兄們。
6:127
EPISTOLA EIUSDEM CONCILII AD GRATIANUM ET VALENTi- MANUM ET THEODOSIUM IMPERATORES Imperatoribus clementissimis, et Christianis beatis­ simi que principibus, Gratiano, et Valentiniano, et Theodosio sanctum concilium, quod convenit Aquileiæ. Benedictus Deus Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui vobis Romanum imperium dedit:
LETTER OF THE SAME COUNCIL TO THE EMPERORS GRATIAN, VALENTINIAN, AND THEODOSIUS. To the most clement emperors and most blessed Christian princes, Gratian, and Valentinian, and Theodosius, the holy council which met at Aquileia. Blessed be God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave to you the Roman empire:
同一會議致格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西諸皇帝書。致最仁慈的諸皇帝、最有福的基督徒君王格拉提安、瓦倫提尼安與狄奧多西,在亞奎利亞聚集的神聖會議謹上。當稱頌我們主耶穌基督的父神,祂把羅馬帝國賜給了你們:
6:128
et benedictus Do­ minus noster Jesus Christus, unigenitus Dei Filius, qui regnum vestrum sua pietate cuatodit, apud quem gra­ tias agimus vobis (clementissimi principes) quod et fidei vestræ studium probavistis, qui ad removendas alterca­ tiones congregare statuistis sacerdotale concilium, et episcopis dignatione vestra honorificentiam reservastis, ut nemo deesset volens, nemo cogeretur invitus. Itaque juxta mansuetudinis vestræ statuta convenimus sine in­ vidia multitudinis, et cum affectu disceptationis: nec ulli de hæreticis episcopi sunt reperti, nisi Palladius ac Secundianus, homines vetustæ per fidiæ, propter quos congregari concilium postulabant de extrema parte or- bis Romani.
and blessed be our Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, who by His own goodness guards your kingdom, with whom we give thanks to you (most clement princes) that you have both proved the zeal of your faith, in that to remove disputes you determined to gather together a council of priests, and have reserved by your gracious favor the honor due to bishops, so that no one willing should be absent, no one be compelled unwilling. And so, according to the statutes of your gentleness, we came together without the envy of a multitude, and with a disposition for debate: nor were any of the heretics found to be bishops, except Palladius and Secundianus, men of long-standing perfidy, on whose account they demanded that a council be gathered from the farthest part of the Roman world.
並當稱頌我們的主耶穌基督,就是神的獨生子,祂以自己的慈愛保守你們的國度;我們在祂裡面向你們(最仁慈的君王)感謝,因你們既證明了自己信德的熱忱,為消除爭辯而定意召聚一個祭司的會議,又以你們恩慈的尊重保留了主教們應得的尊榮,使凡甘願的無人缺席,凡不願的無人被勉強。於是,照你們溫和的法令,我們聚集了,沒有人多勢眾的嫉妒,卻帶著辯論的善意:在異端中也找不出任何主教,惟有帕拉狄烏與塞昆狄安,是積年累月背信的人,正是為他們的緣故,他們才要求從羅馬世界最遠之處召聚會議。
6:129
Ecce nullus senectutis annis gravatus, cu­ jus vel sola esset reverenda canities, de ultimo sinu maris Oceani venire compulsus eat, et concilio nihil defuit. Nullus debile corpus trahens, jejuniorum stipendiis oneratum , itineris est coactus injuria, fortitudinis amissæ damna deflere. Nullus postremo pauperiem in sacerdotibus 526 gloriosam , subsidio veniendi desti­ tutus ingemuit. Unde completum in te est, clementis­ sime principum Gratiane, quod Scriptura divina lau­ davit: Beatus qui intelligit super egenum et paupe­ rem (Psal. XL). Quam grave autem, si propter duos in per fidia cariosos, toto in orbe essent Ecclesiæ sacerdo­ tibus destitutæ ?
Behold, no one weighed down by the years of old age, whose hoary head alone would have been worthy of reverence, was compelled to come from the farthest recess of the Ocean sea, and nothing was lacking to the council. No one, dragging a feeble body laden with the toils of fasting, was forced by the hardship of the journey to bewail the losses of strength now lost. No one, finally, destitute of the means of coming, groaned over the poverty—glorious in priests. Whence it has been fulfilled in you, most clement of princes, Gratian, what the divine Scripture has praised: 'Blessed is he who understands concerning the needy and the poor' (Ps. 41:1). But how grievous it would have been, if, on account of two men rotten with perfidy, throughout the whole world the Churches were left destitute of priests?
看哪,無一人因年邁衰老、單憑那當受敬重的白髮、而被迫從大洋海最遙遠的角落前來,會議也毫無缺乏。無一人拖著因禁食勞苦而衰弱的身體、被旅途的艱辛所逼、為已喪失的氣力之損而哀哭。末了,也無一人因缺乏前來的盤費、為那在祭司中乃是榮耀的貧窮而呻吟。因此,最仁慈的君王格拉提安啊,那神聖的經文所稱讚的,已應驗在你身上:「眷顧貧窮人的有福了」(詩四十一1)。然而,倘若為著兩個被背信腐蝕的人,竟使全世界的眾教會都缺了祭司,這是何等可悲呢?
6:130
Qui etiam si venire propter prolixi­ tatem itineris ne quiverunt, tamen omnes prope ex om­ nibus fere provinciis Occidentalibus, missis adfuere legatis; et altercationibus evidentibus id se tenere, quod nos asserimus, et in tractatu Nicæni congruere concilii dcsignarunt, sicut subjecta declarant. Ubique ergo nunc pro vestro imperio concinunt vota populorum. Nec tamen arbitrio vestro assertores fidei defuerunt. Nam licet evidentia essent praescripta majorum, a quibus im­ pium est et sacrilegum deviaret tamen disceptandi obtu­ limus facultatem. Ac primum principium ipsum obortæ discussimus quæstionis, alMe Arii epistolam putavi­ mus este recitandam, qui auctor Arianæ hæresis inve­ nitur.
And even those who could not come on account of the length of the journey, nevertheless nearly all from almost all the Western provinces were present through the legates they had sent; and by clear arguments they showed that they held what we assert, and that it agreed with the proceedings of the Council of Nicaea, as the appended documents declare. Everywhere, then, the vows of the peoples now harmonize on behalf of your empire. Nor yet were defenders of the faith lacking to your judgment. For although the prescriptions of the forefathers were evident, from which it is impious and sacrilegious to deviate, yet we offered the opportunity of debate. And first we discussed the very beginning of the question that had arisen, and we thought that the letter of Arius ought to be read out, who is found to be the author of the Arian heresy.
就連那些因路途遙遠不能前來的,幾乎所有西方各省的人也幾乎全都藉所差的使者出席了;他們以明確的論證表明,他們所持守的正是我們所主張的,且與尼西亞會議的議決相符,正如所附的文件所宣示的。如此,如今各處百姓的心願都為你們的帝國同聲附和。然而信德的護衛者對你們的判斷也不缺乏。因為先輩的規範雖是顯明的,背離它乃是不敬虔且褻瀆的,我們卻仍給了辯論的機會。我們首先討論了所興起之問題的起點本身,並認為當宣讀亞流的信,他被認定是亞流異端的創始者。
6:131
Unde et nomen hæresis accepit, ea videlicet gra­ tia, ut quoniam Arianos se negare consueverant , Arii blasphemias aut incusando damnarent, aut astruendo defenderent, aut certe non recusarent nomen ejus, cu­ jus impietatem perfidiamque sequerentur. Sed quia au­ ctorem suum nec damnare poterant, nec probare, cum ipsi ad disceptandum ante triduum provocassent lo­ co fue et tempore constituto, non exspectata conventione prodiissent : subito qui dixerant se, quia Christiani essent facile probaturos (quod nos libenter accepimus, et optavimus ut probarent), refugere congressum iLlico, et disceptationem declinare cœperunt. Multus tamen nobis cum his sermo fuit :
Whence it also took the name of the heresy, for this reason, namely, that since they were accustomed to deny that they were Arians, they should either condemn the blasphemies of Arius by accusing them, or defend them by building them up, or at least not refuse the name of him whose impiety and perfidy they followed. But because they could neither condemn their author nor approve him, when they themselves had challenged to a debate three days before, and, the place and time appointed, had come forth not waiting for the meeting: suddenly those who had said that, since they were Christians, they would easily prove it (which we gladly accepted, and wished that they would prove it), began at once to flee the encounter and to decline the debate. Yet there was much discussion with these men:
這異端也由此得名,緣由就是:他們既慣於否認自己是亞流派,便該或藉控告而譴責亞流的褻瀆,或藉維護而為其辯護,或至少不拒絕那位其不敬虔與背信為他們所追隨之人的名。但因他們既不能譴責自己的創始者,也不能贊同他,當他們自己於三日前挑起辯論、地點與時間既定,卻不等聚會就先行出來:那些先前說自己既是基督徒便能輕易證明(這我們欣然接受,並盼望他們證明)的人,忽然開始逃避交鋒、推卻辯論。然而我們與這些人仍有許多的談論:
6:132
propositæ divinæ in medio Scripturæ : disceptandi, de primo ortu diei in horam septimam copia data, delata patientia. Atque utinam pauca dixissent, vel certe quæ audivimus, possemus abolere. Nam sacrilegis vocibus (cum Arius solum Pa­ trem sempiternum, solum bonum, solum verum Deum, solum immortalitatem habentem, solum sapientem, so­ lum potentem dicendo, expertem eorum Filium. impia commonitione voluisset intelligi) isti Arinm 527 po­ tius sequi, quam sempiternum Deum Dei Filium , et verum Deum, et bonum Deum, et sapientem, et poten­ tem, et immortalitatem habentem voluerunt fateri. Mul­ tas horas frustra consumpsimus. Crescebat eorum im­ pietas, nec corrigi ullo poterat modo.
the divine Scriptures being set forth in the midst: for debating, abundant opportunity was given from the first rising of the day until the seventh hour, and patience was extended. And would that they had said few things, or at least that we could abolish the things we heard. For with sacrilegious words (since Arius, by saying that the Father alone is everlasting, alone good, alone the true God, alone having immortality, alone wise, alone powerful, had wished the Son to be understood, by an impious admonition, to be devoid of these things), these men chose rather to follow Arius than to confess God the Son of God to be everlasting, and true God, and good God, and wise, and powerful, and having immortality. We consumed many hours in vain. Their impiety grew, nor could it be corrected in any way.
那時神聖的經文已擺在中間:從清晨日出直到午後一時,給了充足辯論的機會,且大發忍耐。但願他們少說幾句,或至少叫我們能除掉所聽見的話。因為他們以褻瀆的言語(亞流既說惟有父是永恆的、惟有父是良善的、惟有父是真神、惟有父有不朽、惟有父有智慧、惟有父有權能,並以不敬虔的提醒,要人領會子是與這些無分的),這些人寧可跟隨亞流,也不肯承認神之子神乃是永恆的、是真神、是良善的神、是有智慧、有權能、有不朽的。我們白白耗費了許多時辰。他們的不敬虔加增,無論用甚麼方法都無法糾正。
6:133
Denique cum vi­ derent se Arii epistolæ sacrilegiis perurgeri (quam ideo subdidimus, ut eam etiam vestra clementia perhorre­ sceret) resitientes de media epistola lectione, petierunt ut eorum propositis responderemus , quanquam non esset ordinis neque rationis ut præposita interrumpe­ remus : responsumque esset a nobis at damnarent Arii impietates, et de quibus vellent, ordine locoque servato, eorum intentionibus responderemus ; tamen acquievi­ mus præposteræ voluntati. Ibi tum Evangelii scripta falsantes , proposuerunl nobis dixisse Dominum : Qui me misit, major me est: cum aliter scriptum doceat series Scripturarum. Redarguti de falsitate sunt, ut faterentur, nec tamen ratione correcti.
Finally, when they saw themselves pressed hard by the sacrileges of Arius' letter (which we have therefore appended, that your clemency too might shudder at it), drawing back from the reading in the middle of the letter, they asked that we should answer their propositions, although it was neither of order nor of reason that we should interrupt the things set forth: and it was answered by us that they should condemn the impieties of Arius, and that, order and place being preserved, we would answer their contentions concerning whatever they wished; yet we yielded to their preposterous will. Then there, falsifying the writings of the Gospel, they put forth to us that the Lord had said: 'He who sent Me is greater than I'—whereas the context of the Scriptures teaches it written otherwise. They were refuted of their falsity, so that they confessed it, yet were not corrected by reason.
末了,當他們看見自己被亞流信中的褻瀆所緊逼(這信我們因此附上,好叫你們的仁慈也對它戰慄),他們便在信讀到一半時退縮,要求我們回答他們的論點,雖然中斷已提出的議題,既不合次序也不合道理:我們便回答說,他們當先譴責亞流的不敬虔,然後在保全次序與位置的情形下,我們就回答他們所願論及的任何爭辯;然而我們仍遷就了他們悖謬的意願。於是他們在那裡篡改福音的記載,向我們提出主曾說:「那差我來的比我大」——其實經文的上下文所教導的記載卻不是這樣。他們被駁明其虛假,以致承認了,卻仍不因道理而被糾正。
6:134
Nam cum dice­ remus, secundum carnis susceptionem minorem Patre suo Filium dici; secundum divinitatem autem pro testi­ moniis Scripturarum, parem et æqualem probari; nec posse ibi esse discretionis gradus alicujus, aut magnitu­ dlnis, ubi esset unitas potestatis : non solum illi nolue­ runt emendare errorem, sed etiam vesaniam augere cæ- perunt, ut et subjectum secundum divinitatem dicerent, quasi ulla Dei secundum divinitatem possit esse subje­ ctio. Mortem denique non ad sacramentum nostrae sa­ lutis, sed ad infirmitatem quamdam divinitatis referunt. Horremus, clementissimi principes, tam dira sacrilegia;
For when we said that, according to the assumption of flesh, the Son is called less than His Father; but according to the divinity, by the testimonies of the Scriptures, He is proved equal and coequal; and that there can be no degrees of any distinction or of magnitude there, where there is unity of power: not only did they refuse to amend their error, but they even began to increase their madness, so that they said He was even subject according to the divinity—as though any subjection of God according to the divinity could exist. Finally, they refer death not to the sacrament of our salvation, but to a certain infirmity of the divinity. We shudder, most clement princes, at sacrileges so dire;
因為當我們說,按取了肉身而言,子被稱為比父小;但按神性而言,憑經文的見證,祂被證明是相等同等的;在權能合一之處,不可能有任何分別或大小的等差:他們不但不肯改正自己的錯謬,反倒開始加增自己的狂妄,竟說祂按神性而言也是順服的——彷彿神按神性而言竟能有甚麼順服似的。末了,他們把死歸於並非我們救恩的奧祕,而是歸於神性的某種軟弱。最仁慈的君王啊,我們對如此可怕的褻瀆感到戰慄;
6:135
pravosque doctores, ne ulterius populos deciperent quos tenebant, sacerdotio putavimus abdicandos. Neque enim dignam est ut sacerdotium ejus sibi vindicent, quem ne­ gaverunt. Vestram fidem, restram gloriam deprecamur ut reverentiam imperii vestri deferatis auctori: censea­ tisque impietatis assertores et adulteros veritatis, datis apicibus clementiæ vestræ ad judicia competentia, ab Ecclesiæ arcendos esse liminibus, ut in damnatorum locum per nostræ parvitatis legatos, sancti subrogentur sacerdotes. Attalum 528 quoque presbyterum de præ­ saricatione confessum, et palam sacrilegiis inhærentem, par sententia comprehendat. Nam quid de magistro ejus Valente dicamus?
and these depraved teachers, lest they should any further deceive the peoples whom they held, we judged ought to be deposed from the priesthood. For neither is it fitting that they should claim for themselves His priesthood whom they denied. We beseech your faith, your glory, that you may show reverence to the Author of your empire: and that you may decree that the assertors of impiety and the adulterers of the truth, by the writs of your clemency being given to the competent tribunals, ought to be barred from the thresholds of the Church, so that into the place of the condemned, through the legates of our littleness, holy priests may be substituted. Let an equal sentence also comprehend Attalus the presbyter, confessed of prevarication, and openly clinging to sacrileges. For what shall we say of his master Valens?
這些敗壞的教師,恐怕他們進一步迷惑他們所挾持的百姓,我們判定當把他們從祭司職分上革除。因為他們既否認了祂,便不宜為自己僭取祂的祭司職分。我們懇求你們的信德、你們的榮耀,向你們帝國的創立者顯出敬畏:並懇求你們頒下,叫那些不敬虔的主張者和真理的姦淫者,藉你們仁慈的諭旨交付有權柄的法庭,當被攔阻於教會的門檻之外,好叫藉我們微末之輩的使者,使聖潔的祭司頂替被定罪者的位置。也願同樣的判決臨到長老亞他路,他已承認背信,並公然執迷於褻瀆。至於他的師傅瓦倫斯,我們又當怎麼說呢?
6:136
qui cum esset proximus, declinavit sacerdotale concilium, ne eve patriæ, perditorum- que civium causas præstare sacerdotibus cogeretur: qui etiam torque (ut asseritur; et brachiali, impietate Gothica profanatus, more indutus gentilium, ausus sit in prospectum exercitus prodire Romani. Quod sine dubio non solum in sacerdote sacrilegum, sed eliam in quocunque est Christiano. Etenim abhorretur more Ro­ mano; nisi forte sic solent idololatræ sacerdotes pro. dire Gothorum. Moveat pietatem vestram sacerdotale nomen, quod :lle sacrilegus infamat; qui etiam suorum vocibus, qui tamen superesse possunt, nefandi sceleris arguitur.
who, when he was near at hand, turned away from the priestly council, lest he be compelled to render to the priests the accounts of his ruined fatherland and of its lost citizens: who also, as is asserted, profaned by a collar and an armband, polluted with Gothic impiety, clothed after the manner of the Gentiles, dared to go forth into the sight of the Roman army. Which without doubt is sacrilegious not only in a priest, but even in any Christian whatsoever. For indeed it is abhorred according to Roman custom; unless perhaps the idolatrous priests of the Goths are wont so to go forth. Let the priestly name move your piety, which that sacrilegious man defames; who is also accused of an abominable crime by the voices of his own people, such as nevertheless are able to survive.
他既近在咫尺,卻避開了祭司的會議,恐怕被迫向祭司們交代他傾覆的祖國和喪亡的公民的緣由:據說他還佩戴項圈與臂環,被哥特人的不敬虔玷污,照外邦人的樣式穿著,竟膽敢出現在羅馬軍隊面前。這無疑不單在祭司身上是褻瀆的,就是在任何基督徒身上也是如此。因為按羅馬的習俗,這是被憎惡的;除非或許哥特人拜偶像的祭司才慣於這樣出來。願祭司的名觸動你們的虔誠,這名被那褻瀆之人所玷辱;他還被自己百姓中那些尚能存活之人的口,指控犯了可憎的罪行。
6:137
Certe domum repetat suam, non contaminet flo­ rentissimas Italiæ civitates, qui nunc illicitis ordina­ tionibus consimles sui sociat sibi, et seminarium quærit suæ impietatis atque perfidiæ per quosque perditos de­ relinquere, qui episcopus esse nec coepit. Nam primo Petavione superpositus fuerat sancto viro Marco admi- rabilis memoria, sacerdoti: et posteaquam deformiter dejectus a plebe est, qui Petavione esse non potuit, i. nunc Mediolani, post eversionem patriæ (ne dicamus proditionem) inequitavit. Super omnibus igitur pietas vestra nos consolari dignetur, ne obtemperantes vestræ tranquillitatis statutis, frustra convenisse videamur.
Let him assuredly return to his own home, and not contaminate the most flourishing cities of Italy—he who now by unlawful ordinations associates to himself men like himself, and seeks to leave behind a seedbed of his impiety and perfidy through every lost man—he who did not even begin to be a bishop. For first at Poetovio he had been set over the holy man Mark of admirable memory, a priest: and after he had been disgracefully cast down by the people, he who could not be at Poetovio, now at Milan, after the overthrow of his fatherland (not to say its betrayal), rode in. Concerning all these things, therefore, let your piety deign to console us, lest, obeying the statutes of your tranquillity, we should seem to have assembled in vain.
願他必定回到自己的家鄉去,不要玷污意大利最昌盛的城市——他如今藉非法的按立,把與自己相似的人結為同夥,並設法藉各樣敗壞的人留下他不敬虔與背信的苗床——他根本就沒有開始作主教。因為起初在波埃托維奧,他曾被立於那可敬可記念的聖潔之人、祭司馬可之上:他在被百姓羞辱地革除之後,這在波埃托維奧站立不住的人,如今卻在他祖國傾覆(不說是被出賣)之後,騎馬進了米蘭。因此,論到這一切,願你們的虔誠俯允安慰我們,免得我們既順服了你們安寧的法令,卻顯為徒然聚集。
6:138
Non solum enim cavendum est ne nostra, sed etiam ve­ stra decreta ludantur. Petimus igitur# ut legatos con­ cilii sanctos viros æque clementia vestra audire digne­ tur, et cum effectu eorum quæ poscimus, maturius re- dire præcipiat: ut mercedem accipiatis a Domino Deo Christo, cujus Ecclesias ab omni sacrilegorum labe pur­ gastis. Photinianos quoque, quos et superiori lege cen­ suistis nullos facere debere conventus, et eam quæ de sacerdotum data est congregando concilio removistis;
For not only must it be guarded against that our decrees, but also that yours, should be mocked. We ask, therefore, that your clemency may deign likewise to hear the legates of the council, holy men, and may command that, with the effect of the things we request, they return more speedily: so that you may receive a reward from the Lord God Christ, whose Churches you have purged from every stain of the sacrilegious. The Photinians also, whom by a former law you decreed ought to hold no assemblies, and whom you removed by that law which was given concerning the gathering of a council of priests;
因為不單要防備我們的法令、也要防備你們的法令受人戲弄。因此我們求你們的仁慈也俯允聽取會議的使者、就是這些聖潔之人,並命令他們帶著我們所求之事的成效更速速回來:好叫你們從主神基督領受賞賜,你們已將祂的眾教會從褻瀆者的一切污點中潔淨了。還有那些弗提努派,你們已藉先前的律法判定他們不可舉行任何聚會,並藉那關乎召聚祭司會議所頒的律法將他們除去;
6:139
petimus ut quoniam in Sirmiensi oppido adhuc conven­ tus tentare cognotimus, clementia vestra, interdicta etiam nunc coitiore, reverentiam primum Ecclesiæ ca­ tholicæ, 529 deinde etiam legibus vestris deferre ju­ beatis ut et vos, Deo præsule triumphetis, qui paci Ec­ clesiarum quietique consulitis. NOMINA. EPISCOPORUM QUI SUBSCRIPSERUNT. Valerianus, Ambrosius, Constantius, Justus, Abundantius, Eventius, Limenius, Eusebius, Savinus, Exsuperantius, Macedonius, Bassianus, Anemius, Constantius, Maximus, Almachius, Januarius, V heodorus, Domninus, Diogenes, ProcIdas, Heliodorus, Philaster, Jovinus, Felix, Maximus.
we ask, since we have learned that in the town of Sirmium they still attempt assemblies, that your clemency, the gathering being even now interdicted, may command reverence to be shown first to the Catholic Church, then also to your own laws: so that you too, under God as president, may triumph, you who take counsel for the peace and quiet of the Churches. NAMES OF THE BISHOPS WHO SUBSCRIBED. Valerianus, Ambrosius, Constantius, Justus, Abundantius, Eventius, Limenius, Eusebius, Savinus, Exsuperantius, Macedonius, Bassianus, Anemius, Constantius, Maximus, Almachius, Januarius, Theodorus, Domninus, Diogenes, Procidas, Heliodorus, Philaster, Jovinus, Felix, Maximus.
我們求,既已得知他們在西爾米烏姆城仍企圖聚會,願你們的仁慈,即使如今聚會已被禁止,仍下令首先當向大公教會、其次也向你們自己的律法顯出敬畏:好叫你們在神作主宰之下也得勝,你們既為眾教會的和平與安寧籌謀。簽署之眾主教名單。瓦勒里安、安波羅修、君士提烏、猶斯圖、阿本丹提烏、厄文提烏、利門尼烏、優西比烏、撒維努、厄克蘇佩蘭提烏、馬其頓尼烏、巴西安、阿尼米烏、君士提烏、馬克西穆、阿瑪基烏、雅努阿里烏、提奧多魯、多尼努、狄奧根尼、普羅奇達、赫利奧多魯、菲拉斯特、約維努、斐理斯、馬克西穆。
6:140
Amatus, Felix, Viator, Maximinus, Ephesius, Numidius, Artemius, Felix, Episcopi subscripserunt. VIGILII TAPSENSIS EPISCOPI TRACTATUS DE FIDE NICÆNA ADVERSUS ARIANOS, GREGORIO NAZIANZENO A NONNULLIS ASCRIPTUS : QUI EST ALTERA EDITIO LIBRI II CONTRA PALLADIUM, CUM NOVA PRÆFATIONE. F. des conscripta apud Nicæam a reete credentibus epi­ scopis trecentis decem et octo. Credimus in Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, omnium visibilium ct invisibilium factorem et unum Dominum nosrum Jesum Christum, Filium Dei, natum de Patre unicum, hoc eat de substantia Patris : Deum de Deo, lumen de lumine, Deum verum de Deo vero, natum non factum : unius substantiæ cum Patre, quod Græci di­ cunt όμούσιον :
Amatus, Felix, Viator, Maximinus, Ephesius, Numidius, Artemius, Felix—the bishops subscribed. A TREATISE OF VIGILIUS, BISHOP OF THAPSUS, ON THE NICENE FAITH AGAINST THE ARIANS, BY SOME ASCRIBED TO GREGORY OF NAZIANZUS: WHICH IS ANOTHER EDITION OF BOOK II AGAINST PALLADIUS, WITH A NEW PREFACE. The Faith drawn up at Nicaea by the rightly-believing bishops, three hundred and eighteen. We believe in God, the Father almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible, and in one Lord our Jesus Christ, the Son of God, born of the Father, the only-begotten, that is, of the substance of the Father: God of God, light of light, true God of true God, born not made: of one substance with the Father, which the Greeks call homoousion:
阿瑪圖、斐理斯、維亞托、馬克西米努、厄斐西烏、努米狄烏、阿提米烏、斐理斯——眾主教簽署了。塔普蘇斯主教維吉留論尼西亞信仰駁亞流派之專論,被某些人歸於拿先斯的貴格利:此即《駁帕拉狄烏》卷二的另一版本,附有新序。在尼西亞由三百一十八位信仰純正的主教所訂立的信仰。我們信獨一的神,就是全能的父,創造一切有形無形之物的主,又信獨一的主我們的耶穌基督,神的兒子,為父所生的獨生子,即出於父的本質:是出於神的神,出於光的光,出於真神的真神,是受生的,不是被造的:與父同一本質,這就是希臘人所稱的「同質」(ὁμοούσιον):
6:141
per quem omnia facta sunt, sive quæ in cælo, sive qua in terra. Qui propter nos homines, et propter nostram salutem descendit, et incarnatus eat, et homo factus eat, passus est, resurrexit tertia die, ascen­ dit ad cælos, inde venturus judicare vivos et mortuos. 530 Et Spiritum sanctum. Eos autem qui dicunt : Erat quando non erat, et priusquam nasceretur non erat: et mutabilem, vel convertibilem esse Filium Dei; hos anathematizat catholica et apostolica Ecclesia. Amen. Amore catholicæ fidei ductus, jam pridem adversus Arinnos libellum edideram quem cum amico legen­ dum dedissem, quia placuit, credidit transcribendum.
through whom all things were made, whether the things that are in heaven or the things that are on earth. Who for us men and for our salvation came down, and was incarnate, and was made man, suffered, rose again on the third day, ascended into heaven, and from thence shall come to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say: 'There was a time when He was not,' and 'Before He was begotten He was not,' and that the Son of God is mutable or changeable — these the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. Amen. Led by love of the catholic faith, I had already some time ago published a little book against the Arians; and when I had given it to a friend to read, since it pleased him, he resolved to have it copied out.
萬有都是藉著祂受造的,無論是天上的,還是地上的。祂為了我們世人,並為了我們的救恩降下,取了肉身,成為人,受苦難,第三日復活,升了天,將來必從那裡降臨,審判活人死人。又信聖靈。至於那些說「曾有一個時候祂不存在」,以及「在祂被生之先祂不存在」,並說神子是可變的、可改易的人,這些人為大公及使徒的教會所詛絕。阿們。我因著對大公信仰的愛心所驅使,早先已著作了一本小冊反駁亞流派;當我把它交給一位朋友閱讀時,因為他喜歡,便決意要將它謄抄下來。
6:142
A quo hoc ego magnopere postulavi ut inlerjm dissi­ rnulato auctore, doctis viris et prudentibus legeret ; ut si quem movisset quod illic plus aut minus posi­ tum videretur, posset plurimorum consilio emendari. Ncmo est enim qui sibi tam arroganter summam do­ ctrinæ coelestis assumat, ut putet se omnia mysteria liquido comprehensa retinere, cum Paulus apostolus dicat : Qui ergo putat se aliquid scire, necdum scit quemadmodum oporteat scire (I Cor. VIII, 2), et Modo per speculum in ænigmate ridemus ; tunc facie ad faciem (I Cor. XIII, 12). Sin vero conctis omnia quæ illic scripta erant , juxta fidem veram constare viderentur, tum et ipse petentibus non negaret.
Of him I earnestly requested that, the author meanwhile being concealed, he should let learned and prudent men read it; so that if anything therein seemed to be set down too much or too little, and gave anyone offence, it might be corrected by the counsel of many. For there is no one who so arrogantly claims for himself the height of heavenly doctrine as to suppose that he grasps and holds clearly all the mysteries, since the Apostle Paul says: 'He therefore who thinks that he knows something, does not yet know as he ought to know' (1 Cor. VIII, 2); and 'Now we see through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face' (1 Cor. XIII, 12). But if to all men all the things that were written there should seem to stand firm according to the true faith, then he himself would not deny it to those who asked.
我懇切地請求他:暫時隱去作者,讓有學問、有審慎之人閱讀;如此一來,倘若其中有看似寫得太多或太少而冒犯了某人之處,便可藉著眾人的商議得以修正。因為沒有人會如此狂傲地自以為已臻天上教義的至高之境,以致認為自己已經清楚地領會並掌握了一切奧秘,正如使徒保羅所說:「若有人以為自己知道甚麼,他仍是不知道他所當知道的」(林前八2);又說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了」(林前十三12)。但倘若其中所寫的一切,在眾人看來都合乎真信仰而確立不移,那麼他自己對求取之人也不會拒絕。
6:143
Quod cum ita ferisse manifestum est. Et quia res digna tam catholicæ confessioni quam hæreticæ responsioni, universorum judicio æstimata est, multi eum vel te- gcre vel describere voluerrunt. Sed non defuit qui vel pro studio doctrinae, vel pro caritatis officio, ea quæ a nobis dicta sunt, scrupulosius retractaret; et quae­ dam il'e vel superflua, vel ambigua diceret, quae ali­ ter possint a quibusdam quam a me dicta sunt aceipi. Proinde rursus ea ipsa planiori sermone in hoc libetlo digessi, ut et simplicitatem sensus mei ostenderem, et scrupulum legenlibus amputarem.
And that it was so done is manifest. And because the matter was judged by the verdict of all to be as worthy of the catholic confession as it was an answer to heretical reply, many wished either to keep it or to copy it out. But there was not lacking one who, whether from zeal for doctrine or from the office of charity, examined more scrupulously the things that had been said by us; and he declared certain things to be either superfluous or ambiguous, which could be taken by some otherwise than they were said by me. Therefore I have once again set forth those very things in plainer speech in this little book, that I might both show the simplicity of my meaning and remove the scruple from the readers.
事情果真如此進行,這是顯然的。又因為這件事按眾人的判斷既配得大公的認信,又是對異端答辯的回應,許多人便想要或是保存它,或是抄錄它。然而不乏有人——無論是出於對教義的熱忱,還是出於愛德的本分——更為仔細地審察我們所說的話;他指出某些地方或是多餘,或是含糊,以致有些人會把它們理解成與我所說的不同的意思。因此我又一次在這本小冊中以更明白的言辭闡述那些同樣的事,好叫我既能顯明我意思的純樸,又能除去讀者心中的疑慮。
6:144
Nam hoc est quod aiunt posse reprehendi, quod ubi Verbum Dei ex persona Filii posuimus, tale hoc verbum intelli­ gcre putemus quale grammatici tradunt, spiritu oris acrem offensum, intelligibilem auditu. Sed nos sa­ pientiam non bujus mundi, quæ destruitur, sed illam quæ ex Deo est novimus, quae Verbum Dei Deum esse insinuat, cum dicit : In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum crat apnd Deum , ct Deus erat Verbum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil (Joan. I, 1-3). Unde mirari me fateor, hoc ita sentiri potuisse, quasi nos personam 531 propriam Verbi, quod est Filius, negaremus. Nemo verbo tenus nominat, quem vere esse in persona sua saepius pro- fitetur :
For this is what they say can be censured: that where we placed the Word of God in the person of the Son, we suppose this word to be understood such as the grammarians hand down — a sharp impulse of the breath of the mouth, perceptible to the hearing. But we have come to know not the wisdom of this world, which is being destroyed, but that wisdom which is from God, which declares the Word of God to be God, when it says: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing' (John I, 1-3). Wherefore I confess that I marvel that it could be so understood, as though we denied the proper person of the Word, which is the Son. No one names in word only Him whom he often professes truly to be in His own person:
因為他們所說可指摘之處乃是:當我們在子的位格中安置神的「道」(Verbum)時,我們以為這「道」當按文法家所傳授的那樣理解——即口中氣息所發的尖銳衝擊,可被聽覺所感知的聲音。然而我們所認識的,並非這要被毀滅的今世的智慧,乃是那從神而來的智慧,這智慧宣告神的「道」就是神,正如所說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」(約一1-3)。因此我承認,我感到驚奇,這話竟能被如此理解,彷彿我們否認了「道」(即子)本有的位格。沒有人會僅僅在言詞上稱呼那一位,他卻常常承認那一位真實地存在於自己的位格中:
6:145
nam quomodo aut verum Filium, aut verum Patrem confessi sumus, si non vere proprietatcm personarum tam Patris quam Filii servavimus ? Sed quia unius Dei vocabulum dimus, personas negasse putamur. Et hinc verisimile visum est quod posui­ mus. Nos Patrem et Filium ita nominamus, ut unum D um in his personis cl nominibus assignemus. Porro iterum Pater et Filius, etsi duo nomina appellantur, ratione tamen et substantia unum sunt. Et cum Pa­ trem ct Filium statuo, unitatem assigno generis. Hæc omnia i ntelligi posse æstimata sunt, quasi ista voca­ bula inter Patrem et Filium ita posita sint, ut est no­ men et cognomen, unius tamen personæ;
for how have we confessed either a true Son or a true Father, if we have not truly preserved the propriety of the persons both of the Father and of the Son? But because we have used the term of one God, we are thought to have denied the persons. And hence what we set down has seemed plausible. We name the Father and the Son in such a way that we assign one God in these persons and names. Furthermore again, the Father and the Son, although they are called by two names, are nevertheless one in respect of reason and substance. And when I establish the Father and the Son, I assign unity of kind. All these things have been judged capable of being understood as though these terms were so placed between the Father and the Son as is a name and a surname, yet of one person;
因為我們若沒有真實地保守父與子兩位格各自的特性,又怎能承認真的子或真的父呢?但因為我們使用了「一位神」的稱呼,就被認為否認了位格。也因此我們所寫下的話顯得似乎有理。我們稱呼父和子的方式,是要在這些位格與名稱中指出獨一的神。再者,父與子雖被稱以兩個名字,然而按理性與本體而言乃是合一的。當我設立父與子時,我所指出的是同類的合一。這一切都被人判斷為可以這樣理解:彷彿這些名稱安置在父與子之間,正如名與姓那樣,卻仍是屬於同一位格的;
6:146
cum ex superiorihus aut inferioribus dictis potuerit hæc su­ spicio non admitti. Qui onim Filium Dei non aliunde natum dixeram quam proprie de Patre, totum de toto, integrum de integro, perfectum de perfecto, consum­ matamque virtutcm, quomodo potui ipsum Patrem, ipsum sibi Filium ponere, et hoc modo unam perso­ nam duobus nominibus appellare ? quippe cum et hanc sectam, id est Sabellianam, in eadem libello damnaverim et personarum distinctionem secundum vocabulum scripserim. Nam et ncmo pro una pcr­ sona potest, unum sunt, dicere, vcl unitatem gencris nisi personis assignare.
whereas from the things said above or below, this suspicion could not be admitted. For since I had said that the Son of God was born from no other source than properly from the Father — whole from whole, entire from entire, perfect from perfect, and consummate power — how could I make the Father Himself to be His own Son, and in this way call one person by two names? Especially since in the same book I both condemned this sect, that is, the Sabellian, and wrote of the distinction of the persons according to the term. For no one can say of one person 'they are one,' nor assign unity of kind except to persons.
然而從上文或下文所說的話來看,這種疑慮本不該被接納。因為我既說過神子並非從別的源頭被生,乃是本然地出於父——全體出於全體,完整出於完整,完全出於完全,並為圓滿之能力——我又怎能使父自己成為祂自己的子,並以此方式以兩個名稱稱呼同一位格呢?尤其是在同一本書中,我既譴責了這派系(即撒伯流派),又按其名稱寫明了諸位格的區別。因為沒有人能就一個位格說「他們是合一的」,也不能把同類的合一歸於位格以外之物。
6:147
Qnis autem catholicorum ignorat Patrem vcre csse Patrem, Filium vere Filium, et Spiritum sanctum vere esse Spiritum sanctum? sicut ipse Dominus ad apostolos suos dicit: Euntes baptizateomnes gentes in nominc Patris, et Filii, ct Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXXVIII, 19). Hæc est perfecta Trinitas in unitate consistens, quam .cilicet unius substantiae profitemur. Non enim nos secundum cor­ porum conditionem, divisionem in Deo facimus; sed secundum divinae naturae potentiamque in materia non cst et nominum personas vere constare credimus, et unitatem divinitatis esse testamur. Nec extensio­ nem partis alieujus ei Patre (ut quidam putaverunt) Dei Filium dicimus:
But who among the catholics is ignorant that the Father is truly the Father, the Son truly the Son, and the Holy Spirit truly the Holy Spirit? As the Lord Himself says to His apostles: 'Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. XXVIII, 19). This is the perfect Trinity subsisting in unity, which indeed we profess to be of one substance. For we do not make a division in God according to the condition of bodies; but according to the power of the divine nature, which is not in matter, we believe both that the persons of the names truly subsist, and we testify that there is a unity of divinity. Nor do we call the Son of God an extension of some part from the Father (as certain men have supposed):
然而眾大公信徒中誰會不知道:父真實地是父,子真實地是子,聖靈真實地是聖靈呢?正如主自己對祂的使徒所說:「你們去,奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗」(太二八19)。這就是那在合一中存立的完全三位一體,我們確實認信祂是同一本體的。因為我們並非按物體的性質在神裡面作區分;乃是按那不在物質之中的神性之能力,我們既相信諸名之位格真實地存立,又見證神性的合一。我們也不將神子稱為從父分出的某一部分的延伸(如某些人所臆想的):
6:148
nec verbum sine re, velut sonum vocis accipimus; sed tria nomina, et tres persona, unius esse essentiæ, unius majestatis atqae potentiæ credimus. 532 Et ideo unum Deum confitemur, quia unitas majestatis, plurium vocabulo deos prohibet appellari. Denique Patrem et Filium catholice nomi­ namus : duos autem deos dicere nec possumus, nec debemus : non quod Filius Det Deus non sit, imo verus Deus de Dco vero; sed quia non aliunde quam de ipso uno Patre, Dei Filium novimus, perinde unum Deum dicimus. Hoc enim prophetae, hoc apostoli tra­ diderunt; hoc ipse Dominus docuit, cum dicit: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 50). Unum ad unita­ tem divinitatis (ut dixi) refert:
nor do we receive a word without substance, like the mere sound of the voice; but we believe three names and three persons to be of one essence, of one majesty and power. And therefore we confess one God, because the unity of majesty forbids that gods be named by the term of a plurality. Finally, we catholicly name the Father and the Son; but we neither can nor ought to say two gods — not because the Son of God is not God, nay rather He is true God of true God; but because we have come to know the Son of God to be from no other source than from the one Father Himself, we accordingly say one God. For this the prophets, this the apostles handed down; this the Lord Himself taught, when He says: 'I and the Father are one' (John X, 30). The 'one' refers (as I have said) to the unity of divinity:
我們也不接受一個沒有實質、僅如聲音之響的「道」;乃是相信三個名稱、三個位格是同一本質、同一威嚴與能力的。因此我們認信獨一的神,因為威嚴的合一禁止用複數的稱呼去稱呼諸神。總之,我們按大公信仰稱呼父和子;但我們既不能也不應說有兩位神——並非因為神子不是神,恰恰相反,祂是出於真神的真神;乃是因為我們所認識的神子並非出於別的源頭,乃是出於獨一的父自己,因此我們說獨一的神。先知如此傳授,使徒如此傳授;主自己也如此教導,正如祂所說:「我與父原為一」(約十30)。這「一」(如我所說)是指神性的合一:
6:149
sumus autem personis assignat. Sed et Apostolus ait : Unus est, inquit, DeM Pater, ex quo omnia; ; et nos in ipso; et unus Domi­ nas Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum : sed non in omnibus est scientia (/ Cor. VIII, 6). Qua de re explmatis his verbis quæ scrupulum, non mihi qui scio quod dixerim, sed aliis inferebant. puto occasionem malæ interpretationis fuisse subla­ tam. Nam et professio (idei manifesta est, et persona cum vocabulis constat, et una divinitas assignata est. Vel si adhuc aliquid quod legentibus ambiguum vi­ deatur in verbis, ad sensus dcbent vera confern ; quia non simplicitas verborum, sed mali intellectus obstinatio culpam olct.
but the 'we are' assigns it to the persons. But the Apostle also says: 'There is,' he says, 'one God the Father, from whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through Him: but there is not in all men knowledge' (1 Cor. VIII, 6). On which point, these words being explained — words which brought a scruple, not to me who know what I have said, but to others — I think the occasion for evil interpretation has been removed. For both the profession of the faith is manifest, and the person stands together with its names, and one divinity has been assigned. Or if there still seems to be something in the words ambiguous to the readers, they ought to be brought to the true meaning; because it is not the simplicity of words, but the obstinacy of an evil understanding, that smells of fault.
但「我們是」(sumus)則將之歸於諸位格。使徒也說:「他說,只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂,我們也是藉著祂;但人不都有這知識」(林前八6)。關於這一點,這些話既已解明——這些話帶來疑慮,不是對我這明白自己所說之人,乃是對別人——我想惡意解釋的機會已被除去了。因為信仰的認信既已顯明,位格也與其名稱一同存立,又指明了獨一的神性。或者倘若言詞中仍有甚麼在讀者看來模糊不清之處,就當按其真實的意思去領會;因為發出過錯之臭氣的,並非言詞的純樸,乃是惡意理解的頑梗。
6:150
At cum sensus noster cum veritate concordet, et verba debent cum rati one sin­ cerissima. Undc a simplicitate Christiana academicus disputator abscedat. Multas quidem et graves hæreses, etc. (quæ habes supra, ex pagina 506). Post ilta verba : Cujus regnum æternum, immortale, nec initium habet, nec termi­ num : cui honor'et gloria in saecula sæculorum. Amen : Hæc addidit Vigilius in hac securida ejusdem opusculi edilione : Hæc qui legis, per Denm obscero, ne simplicitatem sensus in ambiguum torqueas, aut alias quam dicta sunt trahas;
But since our meaning agrees with the truth, the words too ought to agree with the most sincere reason. Wherefore let the academic disputant depart from Christian simplicity. 'Many indeed and grievous heresies,' etc. (which you have above, from page 506). After those words: 'Whose kingdom is eternal, immortal, has neither beginning nor end: to whom be honor and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen': these things Vigilius added in this second edition of the same little work: You who read these things, I beseech you by God, that you do not twist the simplicity of my meaning into ambiguity, nor draw it otherwise than it was said;
但既然我們的意思與真理相合,言詞也當與最真誠的理性相合。因此,叫那學院派的辯論者離開基督徒的純樸吧。「確有許多嚴重的異端」云云(如你在上文第506頁所見)。在那些話之後:「祂的國是永恆、不朽的,既無起始,也無終結;願尊貴榮耀歸於祂,直到萬世萬代。阿們」:維吉利烏在這同一小著作的第二版中又加上了這些話:你讀這些話的人哪,我憑神懇求你,不要把我意思的純樸扭曲成模稜兩可,也不要把它牽引成與所說不同的意思;
6:151
quia nos Patrem verum Patrem confite­ mur, et Filium Dei vcrum Filium Dei, ct Spiritum sanctum vere Spiritum sanctum credimus, tres per­ sonas unius substantiæ, et unius divinitatis confiten­ tes. Sabellii autem et Photini, necnon Arii sectam, et si qua alia sunt quae contra rcgulam veritatis veniunt. condemnamus. Nicænæ autem synodi tractatum omni 533 animi nisu ex tota fide servantes, amplectimur : hunc enim tractatum scimus contra omnes hæreses invicta veritate oppositum. Pro corollario opcrum Vigilii Tapsensis, habe tandem aliquot objectiones Arianorum, et earum solutiones, quæ in mss.
because we confess the Father to be the true Father, and the Son of God to be the true Son of God, and we believe the Holy Spirit to be truly the Holy Spirit, confessing three persons of one substance and of one divinity. But the sect of Sabellius and of Photinus, and likewise of Arius, and if there be any others that come against the rule of truth, we condemn. But preserving with all effort of mind from our whole faith the doctrinal statement of the Council of Nicaea, we embrace it; for we know this statement to have been set against all heresies with invincible truth. As a corollary to the works of Vigilius of Thapsus, take finally certain objections of the Arians, and their solutions, which in the manuscripts
因為我們認信父是真父,神子是真神子,又相信聖靈真實地是聖靈,承認三個位格屬於同一本體、同一神性。然而撒伯流派、波提努派以及亞流派,並其他凡是違背真理準則的,我們都加以譴責。我們卻竭盡心力、以全部信仰持守尼西亞會議的教義論述,並擁抱它;因為我們知道這論述乃是以無可戰勝的真理對抗一切異端的。作為塔普蘇的維吉利烏諸作品的附錄,最後請看亞流派的若干反對之論及其解答,這些在抄本中
6:152
codicibus Cluniacensi, Parisiensi, Picta- vensi et Pontiniacensi subjiciebantur dialogo contra Arianos, solis Athanasio, Ario, et Probo judice inter­ locutoribus: quas pronum est existimare, a Vigilio adjectas ad primum suum dialogum sub nomine Athanasii, contra Arianos, antequam secundam ejus editionem moliretur, in qua etiam Photinianos et Sa­ bellianos cum Arianis confutavit. INCIPIUNT SOLUTIONF.S OBJECTIONUM ARIANORUM. Prima corum objectio est, qua dicunt impossibile esse Deum Patrem, et incorporeom, et invisibilcm, de sua subslantia generare. A quibus illud primo quae­ rendum est utrum voluntate coercente Pater gene­ rare nequivit :
the codices of Cluny, Paris, Poitiers, and Pontigny appended to the dialogue against the Arians, with Athanasius, Arius, and Probus as judge being the only interlocutors: which it is reasonable to suppose were added by Vigilius to his first dialogue under the name of Athanasius against the Arians, before he set about its second edition, in which he also refuted the Photinians and Sabellians together with the Arians. HERE BEGIN THE SOLUTIONS OF THE OBJECTIONS OF THE ARIANS. Their first objection is that by which they say it is impossible that God the Father, who is incorporeal and invisible, should beget from His own substance. Of these men this must first be asked: whether it was by His will restraining Him that the Father was unable to beget:
在克呂尼、巴黎、普瓦捷與蓬蒂尼的抄本中附於《駁亞流派對話錄》之後,其中惟有亞他那修、亞流與作審判者的普羅布斯三人為對話者:合理推測,這些是維吉利烏在著手第二版之前,附加到他以亞他那修之名所作的第一篇《駁亞流派》對話錄中的;在那第二版中,他連同亞流派一併駁斥了波提努派與撒伯流派。亞流派反對之論的解答始於此。他們第一個反對之論乃是說:神——父既是無形體、不可見的——從祂自己的本體生出(子)是不可能的。對這些人首先當問的是:父之所以不能生,是否是因祂的意志加以約束:
6:153
ct si quidem voluntate non genuit, ergo habuit in natura ut generare potuerit; sed ad generationis effectum voluntas continuit; ac sic corum superfluaobjectio victa, cedit explosa, qua dicunt Domino fuisse impossibile ut de sua substantia ge­ nerarit ; cum impossibilitatis vitio divinam certum sit carcre naturam. Sin vero dicant natura impossi­ bilitate cum generare non po;sc, in apertum bla­ sphemiæ baratrum cadunt, asserentes impossibilem cum qui sit omnipotens. Tum deinde de mendacio arguent Deum, ut homines sua prædicatione fefelle­ rit, dicens Cenui, cum secundum istos impossibilita­ tem habuerit generandi.
and if indeed He did not beget by His will, then He had it in His nature that He could beget, but His will held back from the effect of generation; and thus their superfluous objection, overcome, yields and is hissed off the stage — the objection by which they say it was impossible for the Lord to beget from His own substance, since it is certain that the divine nature is free from the defect of impossibility. But if they should say that by a natural impossibility He could not beget, they fall into the open abyss of blasphemy, asserting Him to be incapable who is omnipotent. Then further they will convict God of falsehood, as though He had deceived men by His proclamation, saying 'I have begotten,' when according to these men He had an impossibility of begetting.
若祂果真不是憑意志生出的,那麼祂的本性中本有生出之能,只是意志攔阻了生育之效果;如此,他們那多餘的反對之論便被駁倒,敗下陣來,被噓下台——就是他們所說「主從祂自己的本體生出(子)是不可能的」那論調;既然神性確然免於「不可能」這種缺陷。但倘若他們說,因著本性上的不可能,祂不能生,他們便墮入褻瀆敞開的深淵,竟斷言那全能者為無能。其次,他們還要指控神說謊,彷彿祂以祂的宣告欺騙了世人,因祂說「我生了」,而按這些人所言,祂本有不能生之事。
6:154
Namquo ut de se ineffabili naturæ substantia proprium se Filium generasse doccret, in obtundendam incredulorum dementiam, terrenæ nati vitatis vocabulum in divinae gcnerationis traxit exemplum, dicens : Ex utero ante luciferum genui te (Psal. CIX, 3). Quid clarius, quid luculentius effari divinitas potuit? quibus indiciis, quibus exi­ stentium rerum exemplis, proprietatem generationis potuit intimare quam ut usque ab uteri appellatione semetipsum compararit ? Non quia corporeis compo­ situs est membris, aut aliquibus 534 artaum linea­ mentis distinctus, sed quia nos aliter veritatem di­ vina generationis auditu mentis percipere non posse­ mus, nisi humani uteri provocaremur exemplo ;
For in order to teach that He had begotten His own Son from the ineffable substance of His nature, He drew the term of earthly birth into an example of the divine generation, so as to beat down the madness of the unbelievers, saying: 'From the womb before the day-star I begot Thee' (Ps. CIX, 3). What could the Godhead utter more clearly, what more lucidly? By what signs, by what examples of existing things, could He intimate the propriety of the generation, save that He even compared Himself to the appellation of a womb? Not because He is composed of corporeal members, or distinguished by any outlines of limbs, but because we could not otherwise perceive by the hearing of the mind the truth of the divine generation, unless we were prompted by the example of the human womb;
因為祂為了教導:祂從祂本性那不可言喻的本體生出了自己親生的子,便把屬地之生育的稱謂引為神聖生育的例證,以擊潰不信之人的瘋狂,說:「在晨星出現之先,從腹中我生了你」(詩一○九3)。神性還能說得更清楚、更明白嗎?除了甚至以「腹」這稱謂來比擬自己之外,祂還能藉著甚麼記號、藉著甚麼現存之物的例證,來表明這生育的特性呢?這並非因為祂是由形體的肢體所構成,或由甚麼四肢的輪廓所分明,乃是因為我們若不被人之腹的例證所提示,便無法藉著心智之聽覺以別的方式領會神聖生育的真理;
6:155
ut ambigi ultra non posset, de Dei substantia natum esse, quem constat de Patris utero processisse. Porro isti, quantum video, magnum rebus dare compen­ dium volunt : si enim fatentur Deum non genuisse, non est qua non confiteantur Filium natum esse : ac sic omnis nobis erit profligata contentio. Dum aperte negant, dum fateri simulant, rursus j objiciunt : Cum esset, natus est, an cum non esset? Recte objicerent, si nativitatem Filii pcnitus non ne­ garent : solum de temporibus quæstio remaneret, utrum ante tempus, an ex tempore fucrit natus, quem tamen natum esse constabat.
so that it could no longer be doubted that He was born of the substance of God, who is acknowledged to have proceeded from the womb of the Father. Moreover these men, as far as I see, wish to give a great shortcut to the matter: for if they confess that God did not beget, there is no reason why they should not confess that the Son was born; and thus all our contention will be cast down. While they openly deny, while they pretend to confess, again they object: 'When He was, was He born, or when He was not?' They would rightly object, if they did not utterly deny the nativity of the Son: only the question concerning times would remain, whether He was born before time or out of time — yet it was established that He was born.
如此就再不能懷疑:那被公認是從父之腹中出來的,乃是從神的本體所生。再者,據我所見,這些人想給這件事尋一條捷徑:因為他們若承認神沒有生,就沒有理由不承認子是被生的;如此一來,我們一切的爭辯都要被推倒了。他們一面公然否認,一面假裝承認,又再反駁說:「祂是在祂存在時被生的呢,還是在祂不存在時被生的?」他們若不是徹底否認子的誕生,這反駁本是正當的:那就只剩下關於時間的問題了,即祂是在時間之先被生的,還是出於時間被生的——然而祂被生這事乃是確立的。
6:156
At eum omnino paternae generationis adimant veritatem, cur de eo rc quirunt quando nativitalis sumpserit ortum, qucm omnino denegant natum? Verumtamen ne responsionis inopia ista obtendere videamur, quæstionis solutioncm isto initio ordinis, sic similcm ct nos refcreutcs primitus quæstionem, utrum cum Pater esset Dcus Filium ge­ neravit, an cum Pater non esset. Si cum Patcr esset ; ergo et Filium, cum esset Filius generavit : et si cum Pater non esset , profectum ergo honoris accepit, ac sic perfectus in scipso non fuit, qui ut perfectione frueretur, postea Filium generando, paternum sibi nomen adjecit ; et per hoc in sua substantia mutabi­ lis :
But since they take away altogether the truth of the paternal generation, why do they inquire concerning Him when He took the origin of His nativity, whom they altogether deny to have been born? Nevertheless, lest we seem to put forward these things from poverty of response, let us, returning to the solution of the question by this beginning of order, in like manner first set forth our own question: whether, when the Father was God, He begot the Son, or when He was not Father. If when He was Father; then He begot the Son too, when there was a Son: and if when He was not Father, then He received an increase of honor, and thus was not perfect in Himself — He who, in order to enjoy perfection, afterward by begetting the Son added to Himself the paternal name; and through this is mutable in His substance:
但既然他們完全取消了父之生育的真理,他們又為何要追問那祂何時取得其誕生之起始呢——他們明明完全否認祂曾被生。然而,免得我們顯得是因無言以對才提出這些話,就讓我們循這順序之開端來解答此問題,照樣首先提出我們自己的問題:父是在祂作為神、作為父之時生出子的呢,還是在祂尚不是父之時?若是在祂為父之時,那麼祂既有子存在,便是生出了子;若是在祂尚不是父之時,那麼祂便是領受了尊榮的增益,如此祂在自身之內便不是完全的——祂為要享有完全,後來藉著生子而為自己添上父的名;藉此祂在本體上便是可變的:
6:157
erit qui de dignitate deilatis ad effectum p aterni honoris transiit. Quid oro, te ista quaestionum tor­ menta delectant ? quid insolubilibus objectionum no­ dis vinciri non pudet? dum ipso laqueum tendis, et te irretirinon sentis. Dicis ergo : Cum cssei, natus est. Kt ubi, inquies, erat? In corde Patris, in utero Patris, in sinu Patris, id est in occulis naturæ arca­ nis. Inde nascendo processit, non recedendo deces­ sit. Ego, inquit, ex ore Altissimi processi (Eccli. xxiv, 5): ego, inquit, de Domino Patre exivi (Joan. XVI, 28). Ecce habes nascendi processionem, audi non dece­ dentis unde processerat maasionem. Ego, inquit, in Patre, et Pater in me (Joan. XIV, 11).
He will be one who passed over from the dignity of deity to the effect of paternal honor. What, I pray, delights you in these torments of questions? Why are you not ashamed to be bound by the insoluble knots of objections, while you yourself stretch out the snare, and do not perceive that you are being entangled? You say therefore: 'When He was, He was born.' And where, you will say, was He? In the heart of the Father, in the womb of the Father, in the bosom of the Father, that is, in the secret hidden places of His nature. From there He proceeded by being born, He did not depart by withdrawing. 'I,' He says, 'proceeded from the mouth of the Most High' (Sirach XXIV, 5): 'I,' He says, 'came forth from the Lord the Father' (John XVI, 28). Behold, you have the procession of His being born; hear the abiding, of Him who does not depart from whence He had proceeded. 'I,' He says, 'am in the Father, and the Father in me' (John XIV, 11).
祂便成了一位從神性的尊榮過渡到父之尊榮之效果的存有。我問你,這些問題的折磨有甚麼叫你喜悅的呢?你為何不以被反對之論那無解的死結捆綁為恥呢?你自己張開羅網,卻不覺察自己正被纏住。你既然說:「祂是在祂存在時被生的。」你又會問:祂當時在哪裡呢?在父的心中,在父的腹中,在父的懷中,就是在祂本性那隱秘的奧秘之處。祂從那裡藉著被生而出來,卻不因離去而退出。祂說:「我從至高者口中出來」(便西拉智訓二四5);祂說:「我從父——主——出來」(約十六28)。看哪,你既有祂被生之發出,也當聽那不離開祂所從出之處的存留。祂說:「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」(約十四11)。
6:158
Item ingenitus, inquiunt, Pater, genitus Filius. Nan fieri potest, unam substantiam geniti atque ingeniti. Si sicut ingenitas est Pater, ingenitos esset et Filius, tunc magis diversa posset 535 esse substantia ; quia unusquisque a seipso subsistens communionem sub­ stantiæ cum altero non haberet. Cum vero ingenitus Pater de se ipso, id est, de eo quod ipse est, si quid illud est, Filium generavit, apparet unam esse gignen­ tis genitique naturam. Ecce brevitcr solvi quod dixit: propositionem meam, si valet, ipse qualibet arte dis­ solvat. Dicit, Ingenitus Pater est, pro hoc ipso ut Patrem ingenitum asserat; quod quidem nusquam scriptum ostendere poterit;
Again they say: the Father is unbegotten, the Son begotten. It cannot be that there is one substance of the begotten and the unbegotten. If, just as the Father is unbegotten, the Son too were unbegotten, then the substance could rather be diverse; because each one, subsisting of himself, would not have communion of substance with the other. But since the unbegotten Father, from His very self, that is, from that which He Himself is — whatever that be — begot the Son, it appears that there is one nature of the begetter and the begotten. Behold, I have briefly resolved what he said: let him by whatever art dissolve my proposition, if he can. He says, 'The Father is unbegotten,' in order by this very thing to assert the Father to be unbegotten; which indeed he will nowhere be able to show to be written;
他們又說:父是非受生的,子是受生的。受生者與非受生者不可能是同一本體。倘若子像父一樣是非受生的,那麼本體反倒可能是不同的;因為各自皆獨立自存,便不會與另一位有本體的相通。但既然非受生的父,是從祂自己本身,就是從祂自己之所是(無論那是甚麼)生出了子,便顯明那生者與所生者乃是同一本性。看哪,我已簡要地解開了他所說的:讓他用任何技巧——若他能——去解開我的命題吧。他說「父是非受生的」,目的正是要藉此斷言父是非受生的;然而這話他絕無法在任何地方指出是寫著的;
6:159
ego Patrem Deum geni­ torem appellaro volo ; quod scriptum esse facillime demonstrabo. Respondeat ergo mihi utrum ingenitus et genitus diversam possunt habere naturam, quod nec in Adam, qui genitus non est, qui ex eo natus est poterit demonstrare. Quod si hoc fateri voluerit, mi­ ror si totius contra se naturae reclamantis testimonio non succumbat, quae nihil aliud quam id quod ipsa est generat. Sed nec calumnientur nos terrenæ ori­ ginis voluisse uti exemplo : ad ipsius divinae auctori­ tatis magisterium recurramus : licet it se magis inef­ fabilem omnipotentis Dei nativitatem, ex humanæ generationis consuetudine metiatur ; objiciens Filio, quia si natus est, non fuit antequam nasceretur.
I, however, wish to call God the Father a begetter; which I shall most easily show to be written. Let him therefore answer me whether the unbegotten and the begotten can have a diverse nature — which he will not be able to demonstrate even in Adam, who was not begotten, and in him who was born of him. But if he should be willing to confess this, I should wonder if he does not succumb to the testimony of all nature crying out against him, which generates nothing other than that which it itself is. But let them not falsely charge that we wished to use an example of earthly origin: let us have recourse to the magisterium of the divine authority itself; although he the more measures the ineffable nativity of the omnipotent God by the custom of human generation, objecting to the Son that, if He was born, He was not before He was born.
然而我願稱神——父——為生育者;這話我極容易證明是寫著的。那麼讓他回答我:非受生者與受生者能否有不同的本性——這一點他即使在亞當(他並非受生的)與那從他而生的人身上也無法證明。但他若願承認這一點,我倒要稀奇,他竟不向那向他高聲呼喊的全部本性之見證屈服;這本性所生的,無非就是它自己之所是。但願他們不要誣告我們,說我們想用屬地之源頭的例證:讓我們訴諸神聖權威本身的教導吧;儘管他更是以人之生育的常規來衡量全能之神那不可言喻的誕生,向子提出反對說:祂若是被生的,那麼在祂被生之先祂便不存在。
6:160
Igi­ tnr, ut dixi , divinis cst approbandum testimoniis, Patrem et Filium unius esse naturæ. Dc Dco certe Patre legimus, Joanne apostolo contestante : Deus, inquit, lux est, et tenebræ in eo non sunt ullæ (1 Joan. i, 5). Filius vero de se ipso ait: Ego sum lux (Joan. vi I, 12). Si igitur lux Pater, lux Filius, apparet unius esse substantiæ, dum lucis ct lucis diversa non potest esse natura, cjus scilicet quæ de se gignit, ct quæ de gignente existit. Denique ne aliquam tcmeraria præ­ sumptione inter Patrem ct Filium diversitatem natu­ ralis luminis introducat, paternæ lucis splendorcm esse Filium Scriptura tradidit, dicens :
Therefore, as I have said, it is to be proved by divine testimonies that the Father and the Son are of one nature. Of God the Father we certainly read, the apostle John testifying: 'God,' he says, 'is light, and in Him there are no darknesses at all' (1 John I, 5). But the Son says of Himself: 'I am the light' (John VIII, 12). If therefore the Father is light and the Son is light, it appears that they are of one substance, since there cannot be a diverse nature of light and light — namely of that which begets of itself, and that which exists of the begetter. Finally, lest by any rash presumption he should introduce a diversity of natural light between the Father and the Son, Scripture has handed down that the Son is the splendor of the paternal light, saying:
因此,如我所說,當以神聖的見證證明父與子是同一本性。論到神——父——我們確有所讀,使徒約翰見證說:「他說,神就是光,在祂毫無黑暗」(約壹一5)。但子論到祂自己說:「我是光」(約八12)。若父是光,子是光,便顯明他們是同一本體,因為光與光不可能有不同的本性——即那從自己生出之光,與那出於生者而存在之光。最後,免得他憑甚麼魯莽的臆斷在父與子之間引入自然之光的差異,聖經已傳明子乃是父之光的光輝,說:
6:161
Splendor est, inquit, lucis æternæ, et speculum sine macula Dei ma­ jestatis, et imago bonitatis illius (Sap. vn, 26) : in quo evidentius et coæternus Patri, ct inseparabilis a Pa- Ire, ct unius cum co esse naturæ docetur.Omnis enim in hoc brevi versiculo catholicæ iidci pro- fessio continetur, dum luci splendor semper est coæ- (crnus, dum splendor a lumine nunquam est se­ paratus, dum splendor a lucc natura et substantia nunquam potest esse diversus. Hoc est quod nos recto fidei tramite indivisib lcm atque 536 unius cum Palrc substantiæ Filium profitemur. Prophetis, inquiunt, solus Filius apparuit, et huic minor dicendus est qui nulli apparuit.
'He is,' it says, 'the splendor of eternal light, and the spotless mirror of God's majesty, and the image of His goodness' (Wisd. VII, 26): in which He is more evidently taught to be coeternal with the Father, and inseparable from the Father, and of one nature with Him. For in this brief little verse the whole profession of the catholic faith is contained, since the splendor is always coeternal with the light, since the splendor is never separated from the light, since the splendor can never be diverse in nature and substance from the light. This is why we, on the straight path of faith, profess the Son to be indivisible and of one substance with the Father. They say: 'To the prophets the Son alone appeared, and He must be called lesser who appeared to no one.'
經上說:「祂是永恆之光的光輝,是神威嚴無瑕的明鏡,是祂良善的形象」(智慧書七26):在這話中,祂更顯然地被教導為與父同永,與父不可分,並與父同一本性。因為在這簡短的一節經文裡,包含了大公信仰的全部認信,既然光輝總是與光同永,既然光輝從未與光分離,既然光輝在本性與本體上絕不能與光有異。這正是我們在信仰的正路上認信子與父不可分、並與父同一本體的緣由。他們說:「向眾先知顯現的惟有子,那從未向人顯現過的就當被稱為較小的。」
6:162
Sed si docue­ rimus, et Patrem hominibus apparuisse; ut aequales confiteantur eos qui similiter visi sunt, aut certe quæ­ rant sibi cui Patrem minorem faciant, si apparitio minorem facit apparentem. Et ne probationem Patris hominibus apparentis differam, ipsa in medio profe­ ram Ustimonia. In Genesi ergo de Jacob clare fertur, cum MesopoLamiam Syriae pergeret, fugiens Esau fratrem suum, qui viderit Dominum incumbentem super scalam, sibique dicentem : Ego sum Deus Abra­ ham patris tui, et Dela Isaac ; ne timeas (Gen. XXVIII, 13). Item post multi temporis seriem cum ad patrem reversus fuisset, apparuit ei Deus, dicens :
But if we shall have taught that the Father too appeared to men, then either let them confess equal those who were alike seen, or at least let them seek for themselves someone to whom they may make the Father lesser, if appearing makes the one who appears lesser. And lest I delay the proof of the Father appearing to men, I will bring forward the very testimonies in the midst. In Genesis, then, it is clearly related of Jacob, when he was going to Mesopotamia of Syria, fleeing Esau his brother, that he saw the Lord leaning over a ladder and saying to him: 'I am the God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac; fear not' (Gen. XXVIII, 13). Again, after the course of much time, when he had returned to his father, God appeared to him, saying:
但我們若能證明連父也曾向人顯現,那麼,他們要麼承認那些同樣被看見的位格是同等的,要麼至少為自己尋出一位,他們好據以使父成為較小者——倘若顯現會使顯現者成為較小的話。為免我延遲那證明父向人顯現之事,我要把眾見證擺在中間。在《創世記》中,論到雅各,當他逃避他哥哥以掃、往敘利亞的米所波大米去時,清楚記載他看見主俯臨在梯子上,對他說:「我是你父親亞伯拉罕的神,又是以撒的神;不要懼怕」(創二八13)。再者,過了許多時候,當他回到他父親那裡時,神向他顯現,說:
6:163
Surge, et ascende in Bethel, et habita ibi, et fac ibi altare Deo qui apparuit libi cum fugeres a facie Esau fratris tui (Gen. XXXV, 1). Eligant igitur sibi isti quod volunt, aut Patrem apparuisse fugienti, et Filium rever­ tenti ; aut Filium fugieuti, et Patrem nihil 'minus remeanti. Q ia hinc exeant non inveniunt. quia utrus­ que apparuisse Srriptura divina testatur. Item Daniel propheta Deum Patrem in homine vidisse se descri bit : Aspiciebam, inquit, donec sedes positæ fuissent ; et vetustus derum sedebat : vestimentum ejus candidum ut nix : capilli capitis ejus ut lana munda : thronus ejus flamma ignis : rotæ ejus ignis accensus : fluvius igneus egrediebatur a facie ejus :
'Arise, and go up to Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an altar to God who appeared to thee when thou wast fleeing from the face of Esau thy brother' (Gen. XXXV, 1). Let these men therefore choose for themselves what they will: either that the Father appeared to the one fleeing, and the Son to the one returning; or the Son to the one fleeing, and the Father no less to the one coming back. They find no way out from this, because divine Scripture testifies that both appeared. Likewise the prophet Daniel describes himself as having seen God the Father in the form of a man: 'I beheld,' he says, 'till thrones were set; and the Ancient of days sat: His garment white as snow: the hairs of His head like clean wool: His throne a flame of fire: His wheels a burning fire: a fiery stream issued forth from before His face:'
「起來,上伯特利去,住在那裡;要在那裡為神築一座壇,就是當你逃避你哥哥以掃的面時,向你顯現的那位」(創三五1)。那麼讓這些人為自己隨意選擇:要麼是父向逃跑的人顯現、子向歸回的人顯現;要麼是子向逃跑的人、父同樣向回來的人顯現。他們從這裡找不到出路,因為神聖的經文見證二者都曾顯現。同樣,先知但以理描述他自己曾以人的形狀看見神——父:他說:「我觀看,見有寶座設立,上頭坐著亘古常在者:祂的衣服潔白如雪,頭髮如純淨的羊毛:祂的寶座乃火焰,其輪為烈火:有火河從祂面前發出:」
6:164
millia millium mini­ strabant ei, et decies centena millia assistebant ei (Dan. vn, 9). Hæc ut manifestius ostendamus, Deum Patrem fuisse qui Danieli in antiqui hominis specie visus cst, in sequentibus quoque de Filio ita dicit: Ecce in nu­ bibus cæli Filius hominis veniebat, et usque ad vetustum dierum pervenit (Ibid., 13). Apparet ergo secundum præsentis testimonii fidem, et Patrem et Filium Da- nieli quoque apparuisse proplietr. Item ohjiciunt, Ego, inquit, vivo propter Patrem ; ut quasi hinc inferior videatur, quod non propter sc­ ipsum, sed propter alterum vivat. Sed superius capi­ talum relegant : Sicut misit me vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem (Joan. VI, 58).
'thousands of thousands ministered to Him, and ten times a hundred thousand stood before Him' (Dan. VII, 9-10). That we may show this more manifestly — that it was God the Father who was seen by Daniel in the appearance of an aged man — in what follows he speaks thus also of the Son: 'Behold, in the clouds of heaven the Son of man was coming, and He came even to the Ancient of days' (Ibid., 13). It appears therefore, according to the faith of the present testimony, that both the Father and the Son appeared also to Daniel the prophet. Likewise they object: 'I,' He says, 'live because of the Father'; so that thereby He may seem inferior, in that He lives not because of Himself but because of another. But let them read again the chapter above: 'As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father' (John VI, 58).
「千千服事祂,萬萬侍立在祂面前」(但七9-10)。為要更明顯地說明——那以年老之人的樣式被但以理看見的,乃是神——父,他在下文也如此論到子說:「看哪,有一位像人子的,駕著天雲而來,直到亘古常在者那裡」(同上13)。因此,按這段經文之見證的信實,顯明父與子二者也都曾向先知但以理顯現。他們同樣反對說:祂說:「我因父活著」;以致祂似乎因此顯為次等,因祂不是因自己、乃是因另一位而活。但讓他們再讀上文那一章:「永活的父怎樣差我來,我又因父活著」(約六57)。
6:165
Simile est illud huic quod alibi dic t : Sicut Pater habet vitam in se­ metipso (Joan. v, 2G). Quæ res non inæqualitatem indicat, sed unitatem substantiæ monstrat, et quod Filius non a scipso, sed a Patre subsistit.
That is like to this which He says elsewhere: 'As the Father has life in Himself' (John V, 26). This thing does not indicate inequality, but shows the unity of substance, and that the Son subsists not of Himself, but of the Father.
這話正如祂在別處所說的:「父怎樣在自己有生命」(約五26)。這事並不指出不平等,乃是顯明本體的合一,並顯明子並非出於自己存立,乃是出於父。
← ch. 5ch. 7 →
1234567